This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
A NEW PHILOSOPHY
WORKS BY JOHN HERMAN RANDALL
of Power or What To Live For The demand of the 20th century is
not so much (or nevr beliefs as for actual knowledge. It may be regarded as the Creed of the practical man vrho cares little about theology or dogma, and yet who is conscious of a need of some practical working philosophy for life.
at the Cross-Roads
These are days freighted with profound significance for the future of humanity. The solemn responsibility rests upon this generation to determine what direction
the civilization of the future shall take.
Culture of PersonsJity
divided into fourteen thoughtpersonality, on the training of the mind, the mastery of the affections^ the education of the will, and kindred themes.
This inspiring work
on various aspects of
Philosophy of Life
are living to-day in the midst of a profound thought movement, which has found expression in many different forms. The writer believes that the principles underlying all these should be clearly set forth, and their truth applied to human life.
Life of Reality
Dr. Randall firmly believes that a r«d li/« is possible to every man, and in the chapters of this book he seeks to point out the sources and nature of that Reality for which, since the world began, every soul has been searching either consciously or unconsciously. Size:
Cloth binding, $1.50 Net;
DODGE PUBLISHING COMPANY
A NEW PHILOSOPHY
JOHN HERMAN RANDALL
AUTHOR OF "THE CULTURE
OF PERSONALITY," "HUMANITY
AT THE CROSS-ROADS,"
DODGE PUBLISHING COMPANY
33d St.— Eigbtli Avenue-~34tk
Copyright, igog-igii Bt H. M. Caldwell Company
The Univeesal Mind. The Divinitt of Man. The Powers and Possibilities of the Subconscious Mind. Faith as a Vital Force. The Law of Suggestion.
Auto - Suggestion. Mind and Medicine.
Awakening Latent Mental Powers.
The Achievement of Character. The Conquest of Fear and Worry. The Psychology of Prayer.
The Rediscovery of
Cornell University Library
Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright
the United States on the use of the
We are living to-day in the midst of
a great religious movement that is the more interesting because it seems to have been so spontaneous. It is not to be confused with the New TheoThis latter has logical Movement. proceeded from the schools, from the
The and the theologians. movement to which I refer has come from the laity, from the rank and file
not a product of the schools. Wherever you go to-day you will find groups of people who are reading and talking 'of the spiritual life, people that you are surprised to find interested in the subject. Sometimes the books they are reading and the
of the people; it
language they use seem rather fantastic, and to the critic even absurd; but, nevertheless, it must be honestly
admitted that this Uterature which is in the hands of so many people to-day, and these conversations which may be heard in so many different quarters,
are essentially idealistic
are told that the nineteenth century was materiaUstic; if that be so, then certainly the dawning of this twentieth century gives promise of being a spiritual, perhaps even a mystical
Renan and Paulsen,
stood as prophets in their generation, predicted the time not far distant
there should be a
reahzed in this ment of our time.
would almost seem were being great popular moveThis movement
presents various phases, and has foimd
There is the Christian Science Church, now a full fledged organization with its magnificent church edifices scattered throughout the country, and its hundreds of thousands of adherents. There is Mental Science, with its multitude of students to be found everywhere. There are many " Metations.
the phenomenon of Faith Cure which constantly expressing itself anew
from generation to generation. There is the New Thought Movement, the phrase which I have selected to stand for the general movement of thought in this direction, and there are New Thought study classes in every community of any size. And then there is, latest of all, the Emmanuel Church
Movement with headquarters
ton and numerous branches springing up all over the country. No one is
FOREWORD in a position to rightly interpret the of significance until these modem cults. the varying phases of a deep underlying of our age. Horatio Dresser. he recognizes that New Thought. surprised to find literature this field how rapidly its has grown. The writers in are legion. Mental Science. Wood. or - penter. — people like Ralph Waldo Patterson. Faith are Cure. Christian Science. Charles Brodie Fletcher. Horace Edward Carand a hteral well known. all Emmanuel Movement. Ursula Gesterfeld host of other writers less phlets. Metaphysical Healing. In many New of our bookstores I have been told in " each instance that the " best seller next to the latest novel was the New 8 . all deal with men and women whose books pam- some phase of this Thought Movement. movement When he is one investigates this subject. Henry Trine.
as Then there are various monthly pubits lications. and if we do not have this literature for which they inquire. when one stops to think of how young this movement really is. because. clination. The amount of literature on the sub- tremendously significant. off they say. we simply lose their patronage. and of how it has 9 .FOREWORD Thought several stores. literature. each with ject is own circle of readers. of greater or lesser import." This literature has found its way into multitudes of homes of those who are outside of all churches and into homes of multitudes who are active members of the established churches of the land. " The people demand it. and I know religious of cases where bookin- very much against their have been obliged to clear two or three sections of their shelves and replace the older theological books with New Thought hterature.
but from the laity. and have joined another organization such as a Christian Sci- ence Church. I have 10 . I do not refer alone to the people who have withdrawn from the churches where they have been members for many years.FOREWORD proceeded not from the schools or the scholars."who mean the people read this literature. who have accepted more or less of its teachings. who are practising in their daily lives many of its principles. with the convictions that underlie this New Thought Movement. The number of followers of this movement. is also a most significant fact. with the ideals. the people whose conversation betrays the fact that they are famihar with the line of thought. prised to find I have been sur- travelling salesmen in the Pullman sleeping cars talking about this matter among themselves and reading books along this line. but I .
in ness offices of certain busi- men whom I thought forever immune against religious literature of any kind. and they simply desire to pass the good word along. The time has gone by when the pulpit class ful in their 11 . books of this which have been extremely helpown lives. Now it would seem high time that a movement that has created so voluminous a literature. who have foimd their greatest pleasure in buying in large quantities and sending to various friends. that has already formed its organizations' and has its study classes all over the country. to desks little see lying upon their booklets bearing unmis- takably the ear marks of the New Thought philosophy. that has attracted to itself so numerous a following.FOREWORD been amazed. I have known practical business men more than once. should be regarded as worthy of serious and thoughtful consideration.
for myself. or making fun of this modern cult! I confess frankly. and made happier by 12 No honest or intelligent person can deny the fact . but here is the fact. with its faulty metaphysics and often unscientific science. in wholesale How bitter has how of journalists and physicians and and humorists and writers every class have simply vied with preachers one another in finding fault with. and men and women are blessed it. least of all. that in this movement with all its strange philosophical contradictions. that 1 find it utterly impossible to accept the metaphysics or the philosophy socalled. Eddy's teachings. a life. there is a power. been the criticism which Christian Science has received. a vital — faith.FOREWORD or the press should be content to indulge in mere criticism or ridicule. of Mrs. that in all honesty we are bound to admit. condemnation.
prosaic FOREWORD When we see a hard-headed. undergoing a sort of new conversion and becoming a fervent and ardent Christian. finally restored. when we see an ailing wife whom physicians have not been able to help. business man who has apparall ently never been influenced at by the sentiments of reUgion. when we find the home which was hellish in its atmosphere. taking into its midst this belief and becoming transformed literally into a heavenly place. that there or sometimes even of absurdity.to-day. we should be frank and glad to admit is some truth and power in the movement. when we find a victim of some evil habit enabled to cast off the shackles that have bound him and become once more a free man. apparently to perfect health and physical comfort. It is not strange that new truths should first appear under the form of crudity or extravagance. 13 As .
If we are wise we will not be in our condemnation. because is so swift a truth expressed in a crude.FOREWORD a matter of fact this that all is just the way their new ideas first made This all appearance in the world. sciences. should be. This is the aim. to find out the truth that it contains. the extravagance or the error. however imperfectly realized. or even in an Our chief endeavor absurd form. has gradually fallen away and disappeared. of the chapters that follow. not to find fault with a movement that has gained such magnitude and influence. sift the error from the truth. and thus make ourselves the possessors of the living principle that lies at its heart. but if possible. is the the history of the beginnings of and then as time went on that which was true persisted and the absurdity or the crudity. I leave to others the task of 14 .
to get at the principles imderlying all these kindred phases of thought. from which their real truth and vitality proceed. as far as possible. the lives that are transformed. the homes that are to explain facts. As we seek to comprehend these various phases of the New Thought Movement. There is a physical great difference between a fact. I am endeavoring. made happier. the diseases — at the pain that least 15 is relieved. The history of thought is full of the experiences of men who have attempted by their theories certain and yet as time has elapsed their first theories have been exchanged for truer and more accurate explanations. of a certain .FOREWORD condemning Christian Science or Mental Science or Metacriticising or Healing or the Emmanuel Movement. while we admit the fact of the great good that is done. and the theory that explains that fact.
FOREWORD type that are cured. — As we begin to study seriously the New Thought Movement we have as an aid to a better understanding of its phe- nomena.the sub-conscious or the subjective mind. the wondrous operations of . This g^eat religious movement. or of Auto-Suggestion from within. The lies which 16 at the heart . at the same time we may not be quite satisfied with the theories which have been put forth to explain these facts. is on another side just as truly a great scientific religious spirit movement. we could not have understood a generation ago. and we know the immense influence that mental environment has upon the individual. all the wealth of the newer Psychology with its wonderful disWe understand to-day as closures. as I have phrased it. the new meaning and the possible workings of the law of Suggestion from without.
the possibilities of mind and its power over the individual.' W. I recraitly cut from the columns of the " New York Times " this little clipping. is about to be given to the American public along university extension lines in treatises which will set forth the underlying truth of Christian Science. which only emphasizes the great need which clearly exists. Parker of 30 Church Street announced yesterday. or psychotherapy. is at last grasping hands with the true scientific spirit." " ' A scientific exposition of mind cure. New Thought. B. Faith cm-e. as it is making clear and plain. It is headed "To Explain Mind Cures. and the Emmanuel Movement.FOREWORD of the movement. of helping to make clear and meaningful the underlying truth or principle of these various phases of thought. Mental Healing. These will be by the most ' 17 .
says: " 'Scientific. who is to be one of the writers. Richard C. rational is mind cure (mind the English for psychotherapy) has been used in America in a systematic way only within the last decade. in my opinion. but not.FOREWORD prominent scientists and physicians making investigations along these lines in this country and abroad. To suggest in any way that there might be truth in these foolish and unreasonable systems has seemed im18 " . Of the attitude in this coimtry to mental science Dr. cure American physicians fought shy of it for a long time.. They had reasons for this. good reasons. Ohe of the most important of these reasons lay in the fact that Christian Scientists schools of field and other imorthodox healing were already in the and ' in competition with medical men. Cabot of Harvard University.
while we in America have sat by and watched the antics and extravagances of Mrs. but to separate them from the extravagances and absurdities with which they have been heretofore so largely associated in this 19 . or to apply this truth in our own way. on the other hand. Eddy and possible to the her school with disgust or with horror. where there has been no movement among the laity.FOREWORD American physician. its scientific and reasonable sides have been developed. but without any steady or consistent attempt to find out the truth behind their fallacies and absurdities.' " is the general tendency to-day on the part of scientific men. In Europe. where psychotherapy has been wholly in the hands of the physicians. not only to recognize This simply indicative of the truths that there may be in the New Thought Movement.
some light upon the subject. with workings of New Thought in some one of its various phases. their sys- religious they are confused and uncertain. is that this book given to the public. personal or otherwise. and so are turning here and there to find. what seem to be the essential elements of this movement? I am dealing now not with its separate phases. It is for the sake of furnishing to all. they have been impressed with the power of the truth expressed. but with the 20 . In most general terms. and yet they have not been able to explain it. they do not see just how this the New Thought tem of fits into beliefs. such whatever of light may have come to me in the search for truth. through an experience.FOREWORD country. if possible. In my work I am con- stantly meeting men and women who have come into contact.
" volve sistent ) Its teachings in- the honest.FOREWORD which underHes the Movement as a whole. " For in Him we live and move and have our being. the New Thought Movement finds its keynote in the words of the Apostle Paul. to the transformation of moral character. possibilities. of one's own On its religious side. to the develop- ment of latent mental and to the enlargement spiritual life. to every day experience and to every condition human life. the application of this principle in a more determined way than it ever has been applied. The chapters which principle follow take up the separate their principles and show application to the curing of disease. earnest and per- endeavor to realize the truth of these words. in order that men and women may realize not on Sundays or in moments of especial religious ferof 21/ .
but in every moment of life that " In Him we live and move and have our being.. and a pressing of this truth home upon the hearts and lives of men. for my spiritual being? It is a new realization of what has always been true.? What are they trying to do in that old Church in Boston? They are just re- minding people of God." then what follows for my physical life. for my mental life. in an age when men have well nigh forgotten Him in any real or vital sense.FOREWORD vour only. but it is a new application of the old truth. What the New does the Emmanuel Movement mean. This is not a new truth. . for my moral life. It is an attempt to make men see what is involved in the fact. " In Him we live and move and have our being." This is the religious significance of Thought Movement. If the Apostle was right when he said.
to create a different mental atmosphere. but the psychologists and our leading physicians are recognizing that very many. of mind over physical condiis not implied that the psychologist of to-day draws the line tions. and that instead of doctoring from outside. of mind over the body. to get back to the source'^of the disorder. and that only thus can harmony be brought out of the 23 . if not most of the ills to which flesh is heir. to set right the mental conditions. It hard and fast. the thing needed is to get down to the root of the trouble. proceed from disordered mental states or are due to abnormal mental conditions. and states in just so many words what mind is able to do with body and what it is not able to do.FOREWORD On the scientific side the New Thought Movement accepts the disclosures of the wonderful power of mind over matter.
side of it. by leading physicians in England and in this coimtryj^all recognizing the tremendous part played by the mind in the cure of at least certain kinds of diseases and in the transformation of moral character. It is a mistake _ to think that the New Thought Moveto the cure of ment bodily confines ills. itself While it lays emphasis upon the power of the mind to accomplish wonders in the physical body. I have upon my desk a score of books. most of them published within the scientific last five years. dealing with this subject strictly from the written standpoint. This is the scientific Few realize how volumi- nous the literature is upon simply this phase of the subject. it goes much deeper than that and shows man how mental powers can be de-. books by professors in German imiversities. veloped and moral weaknesses over- .FOREWORD existing discord.
The curing of bodily ills is one phase of the working of the principle. can be changed. just — these as 25 are things in which are possible the domain of the working of this truth. it may transform him from center to circumference. and how a man's relations in his business can be so altered that things will run more smoothly and he himself be more successful. The New Thought Movement stands . that these leaders claim it may have. It aflfects him in all the domain of his wonderfully complex nature. the awakening of the soul. It has to do with the whole range of a man's life. but the ciiring of the mind. If it has the actual influence upon the man. how conditions in the home. which have produced a suspicious or embittered atmosphere. the enlarging of the horizon and making strong and symmetrical the moral and spiritual nature.FOREWORD come.
that fear. yet your Heavenly Father cares for them. the pulpit has not always given to them. to daily conduct. they toil not neither do they spin. and altogether too little time upon the practical questions of daily living that make up The idea are sins said.' . prevailing tendency in the pulhas been to spend too much time upon the discussion of theological subjects. the actual conduct of man.FOREWORD in the clearest sense for Christianity. Why take ye thought 26. how they grow. The pit. worry and anxiety and can be overcome. is as old as the teaching of Jesus when He " Consider the lilies of the field. and sets them forth with an emphasis that. It takes the fundamental teachings of Jesus Christ as they apply to practical life. It certainly not un- christian. It is in an applied no sense antiis Christian. dogmas and creeds. to actual Uving. unfortunately.
The last thing that anybody accepts in a religion is its dogmas. it has not been because of the philosophy that is put forth to explain the phenomena or the facts as witnessed in these various organizations. But been discussing the Inspiration of the Bible or the Trinity. the practical needs of men's lives have too often been left imsatisfied. Why have so many people been attracted to Christian Science or other similar organizations? It has not been because of the metaphysics of Mrs. are 27 . Eddy. the arch-enemies for the of happiness. fear and worry and anxiety. or the Atonement.FOREWORD morrow? Why are ye anxious about meat and drink and raiment? " Jesus is seeking to have man see that he can and ought to cast out of his Kfe forever these dread feelings. while and power. The meta- physics of Buddhism. peace the pulpit has the Incarnation. for example.
denial of immortality. People accept a religion when they see it doing something practical. regardless of its theology. spite of the metaphysics. in his — and yet Buddha in still receives the adoration of multitudes of find inspiration and power and in his example. regardless of its metaphysics. when it theology or because of That is yields visible fruits in acter. In the long run that reUgion the largest following which is There is an increasing number who admit. People do not embrace religion because of its life who its metaphysics* the last thing they embrace. denial of the worth-whileness of life. people. denial of the soul. and that religion has the smallest following which is doing the least practical good.FOREWORD an absolute negation of everything — that we suppose goes to make religion <ienial of God. life and char- has doing the most practical good. whether 28 .
whether it does do good. said to me recently. " ye shall A know them. viz." man who has been bom and brought up in the atmosphere of the Church and who has been a professing Christian all his life. and we " You are telling us to accept Jesus Christ. that is doing for them what the conventional religion of the Church has failed to do. whether it can accomplish results. . " By their fruits." said Jesus.FOREWORD they can explain it satisfactorily or not. that the teachings of the Pulpit have failed to accomplish thus far. a power that is getting results. whether it does bring things to : — pass. Eventually men believe the things which are most useful. and this surely is one of the chief tests of Truth. most practical is and most beneficial. This what man really wants to believe. to have faith in Christ. working transformations in their lives and in their homes.
am have a temper that gets the best of me. of struggle and ' conflict within. build yourself Christ-like character. what you ministers do not tell are we going to become Christ-like. I have faith in Jesus Christ. Work out your own or an appetite that I find ' salvation.' But it is a great task that you impose. when we know ourselves to be what we are to-day? " I think it is a just criticism on much of the is How 30 . and then you say.' FOREWORD do come to Him. it hard to handle. I am all conscious that ' there is little or none of I the peace of God that passeth understanding conscious that I filling my soul. Now work out your own salvation. ' How am I to do That us. in the words of Paul. and as best we know how we try to have faith in Him.' up into the I ask And you it? very naturally. but you tell me. I may have faith in Jesus Christ but I am conscious of turmoil.
this is what we go to church for. this ought to be the prime business of the preacher everywhere. It does try to tell people this how they can conquer and overcome that weakness fault. all that is selfish or sinful. to help men and women see hbw they can build within themselves and others the perfect character. and it is constantly striving to look beyond and behind these things SI . This is really what we want to know.FOREWORD preaching and teaching of the Church. This New Thought Movement is also surcharged with the spirit that looks for the good in everybody and in everything. it minimizes the bad and the evil. it seeks to forget all that is ugly and hateful. and how they can apply the law so as to insure progress toward the Christ-like character. and reveals one reason for the widespread influence of the New Thought Movement.
. the beautiful and the true things part that life. 32 It teaches us. words. it is But newly apphed. of life be their constant inspiration! spirit inculcates The New Thought only the broadest charity and the utmost sympathy. its constant method is positive and constructive rather than negative and destructive. Again you say that this is not new. It is just as old as the sayings of Jesus. for the nobler is to be found in every human and so it is full of the spirit of In other encouragement and hope. it is not new. so that we could put away the ugly and the unbeautiful things of life and not parade them in our homes or before our children. Would that all men might catch this spirit. so that we could forget to criticise and seek only to encourage. No. so that we could look beyond the bad in other people and see only the good.FOREWORD for the better elements. but let only the good.
if you send out sympathy and love. we are digging a great gulf between ourselves and these other lives. or envy. It tells men constantly and all the time. whom we cherish these but we are hurting ourselves. we are not only hurting the person towards feelings. " Your own will come to you. and evokes in other lives the similar thing. It teaches men things. that when we cherish the feelings of anger or hatred.FOREWORD for example. evil or that it is wrong for them to judge harshly and unkindly. sympathy and come back to you. What you what your will creates within you goes forth unseen but most surely love will think." If you send out good cheer. or jealousy. as sure as God is God. It tells us that thoughts are living and that when we think these imkind thoughts of other people. good cheer comes back. We all know this to . on its errand. which never can be bridged.
the spirit of this movement emphasizes the fact that the truest way to aid the body. by enlarging the spiritual horizon of one's life. both within and without. the surest method by which abnormal physical or moral conditions can be overcome. a another. In this way only can the highest results be attained. kind and brotherly always. but because of the explananew emphasis is placed on the reasons for being sympathetic and charitable. and so we begin to enter more deeply into the real spirit of human brotherhood and the genuine spirit of kindly helpfulness one toward tion given. by getting the mind right.FOREWORD be true. that the real home of man-'is ioithin. by creating the right atmosphere within. is through Spiritual development. In a single sentence. In the last place. 34 . the essential truth in the New Thought Movement is.
the carrying out. The New Thought emphasizes the profound truth. It does not depend upon external conditions. " The kingdom of God is within you. . in the will. Here is source the atmosphere that makes the home beautiful or helpful not the rugs or pictures or furniture but the inner life.FOREWORD This the is where he of really lives. in the actual thought of the individual. is the realization. The teaching Movement. which has been the teaching of idealism in every day and of the generation. of health." . the inner conscious- ness. the deeper and more detailed application of Jesus' words when He said. This is the source — — power in your life that makes you a strong and influential personality. lie the real sources of power. in of the New Thought simply its essentials. that in.of true progress. but upon what you are within.
THE IMMANENT GOD .THE UNIVERSAL MIND OR.
THE UNIVERSAL MIND OR. has always gone hand in hand with the improveveals. Multitudes of people believe in God to-day. but reaUzing God. As history revastly different man and woman belief in God is believes in God. of course. that the trouble with this age of ours is that it has lost the sense of God. upon what his belief in God really is. in fact nearly every intelligent from and whether a man's belief in God is of any vital value. THE IMMANENT GOD ^T was time Tolstoi who said some ago. progress in religion . depends.
crude. who thereout for a real God. not a god of dogmas or doctrines. but a God who can be realized. find that the religious life of man has been making true and actual progress. Many of us have that feeling. narrow.THE UNIVERSAL MIND ment that has taken place in man's As one by one the and superstitious ideas concerning God have fallen away. a god of theology. day The prevailing temper of the minds of men and women to-day. both inside the unrest Church and out. — not men are crying — fore becomes an actual power in everylife. almost more than at any other time in the past history of the race. we notions of God. is one of they are less conscious that they are not getting out of religion all that they might. and dissatisfaction. and not a few clergymen often go home more or 4 . But to-day it would seem. not a god of theory.
or taking part in some of the various if religion activities of Church life. religion simply means attending church services. with Sunday getting the same unrest if uppermost. brings to daily experience life's only the instruction as to programme but not the divine strength to carry out that programme. then we are justified in asking whether we are getting out of our religion.OR. only another We way wonder from our religion — and that if we are is of asking. listening to the choir and the preacher. only the description of life's ideals but not the dynamic power realized by which these ideals may be in character. THE IMMANENT GOD nights. we are getting out of our supposed relations with right God to — as much If as we have the expect. earnest men are crying out. just 5 . as in every right to expect. whether our beliefs -in God are yielding us. age. all we have the To-day.
" the great demand making that the thinking world is of religion to-day. Emmanuel Church movement. The of key-note on the religious side the I New Thought use this title movement. — the foundation truth underlying this great religious as as of well psychological movement our day. is found in the words of Paul. " For in Him we live and move and have our being. the religious inspiration of the New Thought 6 movement is . — and to describe the underlying principles. of which Christian Science.THE UNIVERSAL MIND as the old Frencli iconoclast Diderot cried out to the that was stifling truth fast with fetters." This is or in other words. and various New Thought centres. " Enlarge your con- ception of God." In other words. Mental Healing. and binding it " Release your God. Church of his day. are but dif- ferent expressions.
who was a sort of " magnified man. This God different streams We in some far distant past had created the universe out of nothing instanter. found in God. are all tional notion of God that has generally held sway throughout Christian his- owe it in part to Judea." who sat somewhere afar off. He turned EQs back upon it. on a stupendous throne. outside and apart from the universe.OR. In a single word. much as a man would make a machine. All these have contributed towards this traditional notion of God. in part to art and poetry. and to the philosophizing of the early Church fathers. having set " the machine " going. in " sublime indif- ference." Whenever 7 this God might . by direct fiat. it was the idea of a God. in part to Greek philosophy. THE IMMANENT GOD its enlarged conception of familiar with the tradi- We tory. And then.
so that we may not really know Him by the study of nature. The argument of science with theology has been 8 notion of God. . and in some ciously." an Some- thing like this has been the traditional This is just where the great conflict between theology and science has come in. or manifested His power in startling. arbitrarily or caprimade changes in His machinery.THE UNIVERSAL MIND choose. so kinship. He is could never the human come into direct contact with soul. that we are absolutely dependent for all any and knowledge of Him upon external. miraculous revelation. spectacular ways to the children of men. His whole relation to men was a relation of mediation. between whom and Him there is no so that we may not argue concerning Him from our notions of goodness. He reached down. To quote: " God a being of an essentially different nature from man. miraculous way.
the 9 . sitting on the great white throne. a conception which has long been. He is Omnipresent. back of. that is. He is. to the scientific mind. He is Omniscient. He is no longer this Magnified Being apart from the universe. in the universe which He of God has created. is of a Supreme Power. that is. and He always shall He is Omnipotent. absolutely unthinkable. and in all things. underlying. that is. the Eter- Unchangeable Being. But in this wonderful new century. God is Our thought to-day the Infinite. the All-knowing and All-seeing Being. THE IMMANENT GOD against this idea of God. nal. He always was. we have been gradually enlarging our conception of the Deity.OR. Being of all Power. We do not think of God in the terms our fathers employed. who only occasionally and then arbitrarily or capriciously. the Illimitable. expresses His life or reveals His will. the be.
They are old terms. that is. whereas for most of us they have been merely abstractions. have put into these old terms a new content. that the revelations of the newer thinking of the last generation. putting new content and deeper is meaning which coming 10 to us through . the Uni- versal Mind. The name only we are conscious of the Reality.THE UNIVERSAL MIND the Being everywhere present. which has made them tremendously vital. I imagine most of us will prefer to use the old familiar into it the name of God. the Universal Substance. But what we need to see is. if Soul oi nothing. He is Omni -good. So we may think of God to-day in terms prevalent in the as scientifia or philosophical world. containing little or no real meaning. These are not new terms used to describe God. the absolutely Righteous and All-loving Father. the is the Ultimate Reality. or the Universe.
God created the worlds. in point of time. Our later knowledge discloses the fact. and examine the strata in which are found fossil remains of living organisms. four thousand and four years before Christ.OR. that this universe in which we live is. which were sup11 . As we study geology. an eternal that universe. we have come to see. as the previous generations never could have understood. has disappeared from the thinking of intelligent people. during of time approximating a hundred million which such deposits have been slowly made. strata in some parts of the world twenty — miles in thickness. the THE IMMANENT GOD channels of various present-day thought. that the still lower Azoic strata. As one of the results of the investigations and discoveries of modern science. The old idea. — we do not wonder that the geologists infer a period years.
not to mention other planets It practi- known cally to be vastly older! means for us an Eternal universe. that Can we realize what means ? A thousand milUon years during which our planet has been in existence. but of space as well. But not only in point of time. As fresh discoveries constantly reveal new stretches of time. but as near as the imagination of the scientist can figure it out at all. the idea of the universe has been immeasurably enlarged by the discoveries of man.THE UNIVERSAL MIND posed to be absolutely devoid of any remains of life. this world of ours has had an existence of at least a thousand ment. that not four million years. his the geologist comes back from investigations with the stupendous state- thousand or a hundred thousand or a million or a hundred milUon. are filled with microscopic fossils. We are told naked eye we are able that with the n .
that there are three hundred worlds in this universe.OR. one hundred times as many. Can we . about two thousand stars in the heavens with an opera glass we can see. gives as his opinion. into depths of space that fairly baffle the imagination. but with the latest and best improved telescope to look leagues we are enabled beyond. averaging perhaps ten planets apiece. that there are at least thirty million stars or suns. tell us. The in a late Royal Astronomer of Ireland. Our American astronomers. to discern THE IMMANENT GOD . as the result of astronomical observation. just book published it before his death. which means. according to his estimate. each one the centre of a planetary system. perhaps. that unquestionably there are in the universe one hundred million worlds. like Professors Dolbear and Newcombe. the majority of them vastly larger than the million planet upon which we 13 live.
and the great body of the starry world scores of hundreds of miles beyond that. of any line that marks its limits in space.? As ex-President used to say. the nearest fixed would be a* mile and a half away. Can one conceive of any boundary to such a universe. and the imagination for the of totters. "If you upon a woman's orbit of star finger represent the the earth. He tells us we can rightly conceive the Hill 14 . as to our its conception extent illustrations of the universe in space? might Any number be given of mathering matically. It is impossible to conceive at all mind of man such infinite stretches of space. to illustrate the greatness let the of the universe.THE UNIVERSAL MIND realize what in tliis means." The brain fairly reels. the revelations in a single drop of water under the microscope are just as wonderful as is this infinite universe over our heads.
and place it alongside of the Catskills. and looked down those precipitous cliffs. To all — is practical purposes then. as those stars and suns are the atoms of a larger universe. THE IMMANENT GOD atoms in a drop of water. 15 . You have stood perhaps by some great mountain range. This live is is We realize that the universe in which we practically Omnipotent. as the stars and suns of a universe like unto that above. it would out-tower every one of the Catskill peaks and yet it would lustration . you have climbed the Catskills. in the travail in order to produce such mountain peaks..OR. I am indebted to Doctor Savage for an il- which he somewhere gives. and then you have tried to realize how of infinite the force that must have been expended throes earth. universe. our universe are coming to So-day an not Infinite all. one mile square. If you take a bar of steel.
of Law and Order. unknown to our fathers.000 of these bars of steel one mile square. We know to-day that everything in this universe of God is every crystal under the reign of Law. conception of the universe has brought to us a conception. a power so stupendously great that we cannot conceive it. the moon but just a little worn-out asteroid of our planetary system? The electricity that plays in the thunder-cloud over our heads how little we know or understand its — power! How little it would take of that seemingly infinite power to destroy an entire planet! we live is The universe in which Omnipotent. surcharged with power.THE UNIVERSAL MIND take 87. that is always formed exactly to the and invariably according 16 same . to represent the power of gravitation that holds the orbit as it moon in its revolves is And what around the earth. Our enlarged But this is not all.
it is law." There is no such thing in scientific thinking to-day as dead matter. " the same law that forms the tear-drop moulds a planet. not by accident. still more remarkable. that the tiny violet droops on its stem. absolutely. to be said about this enlarged idea of the universe is that everywhere we go we find the clear indications of Life. There was a time. there is nothing especially expressive 17 . but according to law. If you hold in your hand stances. when the scientist talked a great deal about " dead matter. from centre to circumference. sulphur. certain sub- and saltpetre. There is no longer any room in this universe for caprice.OR. or arbitrary will. carbon. Another thing. THE IMMANENT GOD that every seed geometrical pattern. the always blossoms out invariably into same flower. it is order throughout. It is all living matter." It is all law. As Tyndall says.
The dead matter I times of is alive of former with what is called " points force. you bring them together you have gunpowder. and together? he says due to " inherent energy. and the result is a substance that resembles." What does he mean by that ? Perhaps it is he. "Whence has come the power that now exists in this explosive ? Did ypu put it in as you mixed them Not at all. that they have been able to produce living matter out of what seemed to be dead matter. himself. one of the lowest forms of animal life. the amoeba." read only recently of bteen some German chemists who have experimenting with inorganic matter.THE UNIVERSAL MIND of energy or force. If They are inert. They mix oil and potash in certain proportions. I^ 18 . Where did it come from ? You ask the scientist. and have publicly made the announcement. in all its movements. does not altogether under- stand.
changes into itself form. It was Herbert Spencer who said before he died. between the living world and the dead world.OR. Professor Dolbear declares that we always find life associated with matter. which is still more 19 . but rather of a universe everywhere alive. remember. not to the thinking of the religionist. was not a dead world of matter. and we are confronted by the stupendous thought. The old line of de- marcation between organic and inorganic. There is something else to be said about this new universe into which we have been ushered. and there appears to be good reason for holding that every atom is alive. absorbs THE IMMANENT GOD its moves about. but to that of the scientist as well. has vanished. and objects. certain rejecting others. that the conception toward which Natural Science is tending. that what we call dead matter is alive throughout.
scientific writers of out the universe. and that is is. or physiological processes of the cell. argues at great length to show that every physical process is always by a psychic process. by the behaviour physical cell. that this universe of ours not only living in all its tiniest atoms. and he goes on «0 to prove. cell. Mind is but that everywhere throughpresent Professor Paulsen. philosophical of Berlin University. One of accompanied the leading scientists in Washington. He means that wherever you find physical matter. one of the leading and the Continent. there you will find mind present in some form. are now recognized of this as processes. . who has unit of bit of studied the subject for years. organisms. that which is the an embodied to mind what used be called psychic vital. in one of his recent books. is declares that the tiny all .THE UNIVERSAL MIND wonderful and startling.
another fact must be noted Still about this enlarged universe into which The it is a Unity. that all THE IMMANENT GOD must " In short. spectroscope we can examine We . of the unity that With the the elements of the sun. What has hitherto been called the vital and physiological of a cell is noth- processes are in reality psychological processes . 21 They did not dream we know to exist. the life of a cell must consist solely of its mental activities. and we find that the same elements are there that are here. and stars." We are living in a world which is full of life and energy. its — ancients could not construe the universe in terms of unity. we have come. that functions of the tiny cell proceed from mind.OR. the moon. in which there is-no such thing as dead or lifeless matter. and the life ing more than mind. and in which we are forced to recognize everywhere mental powers and activities.
but the same law. wherever his wonderful instruments have been able to penetrate.THE UNIVERSAL MIND study the forces of these heavenly bod- removed from us. The same laws prevail there that prevail here. As we ponder upon the marvellous facts which modern There is science predicates of the universe. heat. one more step in our fascinating journey. hill here. wherever he may search. and it runs down-hill on the ies millions of miles — — . everywhere he finds not only law. operate there just as they do here. there Water runs downis unity throughout. light and electricity. and wherever man can go. gradually there emerges from our thinking first is the luminous. gravitation. and discover that the same forces. yet at thought: " Then there startling no other way to think of this universe except as being a living Organism." Can we grasp . planet farthest removed.
. This is the light that the newer thinking of science has thrown upon the problem of man's age-long search after a real man can fail to God. this infinite life. but an Organism which and pulsating living. with this infinite energy. as a machine made up of physical matter. No truly religious be profoundly grateful for these divine revelations of science. not a world once made by a God who sits afar off. THE IMMANENT GOD ? the conception The old materialistic idea of the universe. and run simply in accordance is laws.OR. alive throughout. not a mechanical world. with certain physical no longer possible to the re- flecting mind. this infinite power. dead world. throbbing and pulsating with the powers of to its mind from its very centre not a farthest circumference. surcharged with vital energy. breathing. to-day of and we are thinking the universe as an Organism. is constantly.
will answer. We know He that if there is a at all. He is not only here. when asked for their conception of God. this God who is really pervading and sustaining all . this Universal Mind. but He is continually creating.. The scientist and the philosopher to-day. is He is this Universal Mind. viz. th^t fills the universe full of His His mind. and His energy constantly.THE UNIVERSAL MIND which are helping immeasurably to make God lives. is this Infinite Spirit life. universe. to some tant throne to find No God longer do we journey afar through the uni- verse to ascertain His dwelling-place. this Soul of the Universe. real to countless human dis- No longer do we look God." This Infinite Life. but He is everywhere. " There is only one conception that we can entertain of God. He fills this Supreme Power that the He not only once created.
" You how Wordsworth. coming recall man. And rolls. A motion and a spirit that impels All thinking things." 25 .OB. through all things. and in the mind of man. Whose dwelling is the light of setting suns And the round ocean and the living air And the blue sky. all objects of all thoughts. to consciousness in in the stone. According to the old German proverb. in these very beautiful lines. THE IMMANENT GOD make up is that goes to universe. it is " God sleeping dreaming in the animal. It is calls the Universal the in God who is conceived of as dwelling His world. a sense sublime Of something far more deeply interfused. gives expression to the same thought: " I have felt A presence that disturbs me with the joy Of elevated thoughts. this this wondrous gian calls the is what the what the new theoloImmanent God. this New Thought movement Mind.
then." or. as James Martineau declared. When you are looking intently at some object. or God. truth. " The universe is God clothed. The universe as we see it is God's body then God is the soul of the . which includes and enfolds us round is the life dwelHng of an Eternal Mind. universe. you ? Where are you? Can any one localize you in your body ? You pervade your body through and through." (pan we state in still simpler terms this tremendous attempt. just as you are the soul of your body. the universe The universe is " the living garment of God. is the same as the relation of man's soul to his body.'' Let us make the The relation of this Infinite Power. you ? Is your brain. to all practical purposes you are in When you are consciously your eyes. you ? Is foot. 26 . to the universe.THE UNIVERSAL MIND In other words. your Can you lay your finger on yourself ? Is your hand.
pulsating. living in live thrill it all. or body. shaped like a gigantic humaii body. you are not your body. tents THE IMMANENT GOD to all working with your hands. but is what you are He and in every part of it. Imagine this universe. If it makes it any clearer. take the conception of Swedenborg. God that is to your physical This does not mean that identical with the universe. or universe. then God is to this infinite form. in- and purposes you are in your hands. There is not one atom of your body where you are not but still. but you — will not perish. Now God is the soul is of the universe. who dwell tht* within the body. The time is coming when you will surrender your body to the forces of dissolution. just as your soul immanent in the body. And just as you. You are immanent in your body. also 27 transcend . form.OR. just as you and pulsate throughout your body. thrilling.
How stupendous the thought. This has been the conception of a philosopher here and there. that I cannot escape Him. Even as I write these He is here! The God 28 . God transcend the uni- whose soul He is. God that has made possible such new vistas of truth. but never until to-day has it come be the great vital conception of that has dawned on men's hearts.THE UNIVERSAL MIND body. and opened up before every to individual life. however I may try. it has been the thought of a poet Uke Wordsworth now and then. whose greatness I see manifested everywhere in nature about me. that God is not outside but within. it has been the idea entertained by certain so-called free thinkers in the past history of reUgious thought. so glorious an outlook and such great sources of power. so does verse. is the same God who is waiting to manifest Himself within me. for of infinite power.
ought of to manhood be the surest sign to us that materialistic lives the selfish and we are living. . Oh. and then the clouds gather and we lose the vision. we are not as pure. if we can be. that we once caught ! the vision of the and meaning womanhood. words I THE IMMANENT GOD am conscious that they open of possibilities.OR. but the fact that the glimpse has once come. we are not as helpful in We catch our relations with others glimpses now and then of what it means to be a real man or a real woman. and we but come to understand ourselves and the infinite resources of power at our command. are not as effective in our work. we are not as strong. in the up undreamed attainment of character and of development along spiritual lines. do not begin to represent what what we may attain. that we might profoundly are realize that we not the men and we women we might be.
" want. " Speak to Him He thou. what This men hunger searching for. not a god who once wrought. Closer is than breathing And nearer than hands and feet" 30 . was. but a God who now speaks. and that God is here. and that God is within us. of self-control. It is for us to realize the consciousness of our oneness with Him. what men are after — a real God. of power. but a God who works to-day. to live the of strength. of peace. and under many various names. — not a god who once .THE UNIVERSAL MIND This is the New Thought of God that is finding lives. and is Emmanuel what men and to-day. for He Lean. its that is helping way into so many men and women in so so life many different places. but a God who now is not a god who once spake. and Spirit with spirit can meet. — " God with us.
THE DIVINITY OF MAN .
the of. . his con- God is narrow and unworthy. It is upon a man's idea of ception of that his idea of If himself really depends. which has been influencing countless minds. God into so many lives. is essentially. then. his thought of is lofty and noble. so must be his conception of himself. If the new thought of God. his thoughts of himself must inevitably become lofty and noble. and has brought new peace and power if. on the other hand.THE DIVINITY OF MAN [VERY new God thought of God must involve new thoughts of man. and in 33 all things. idea of a Supreme Power. back underlying.
early life of the race. which has been gradually lost. Man as civilization has advanced. has never lacked a so-called religion. there seems to have been a divine nearness and intimacy. dllWhile their con- . To the patriarchs of simple and devout life. tinually putting selves. up bars around themshutting out God and nature They have and their fellow-men.THE DIVINITY OF MAN what is man ? What is the normal 3Can lation between God and man? ^ there be any distinct boundary line between them? Is there a divine side to man. which opens out into the unfathomable depths of the Infinite ? History is largely made up of the attempts of humanity to build walls Men have been conof separation. sharp Unes between their own drawn In the souls and the Universal Soul. but it has usually become formal and lifeless. a present. God was 34 important factor.
35 From ." But as a material and artificial civilization grew up. before he became " civilized." Even the pantheism and paganism of the Greeks contained so much of the intuitive element that Paul declared that " God was not far from every one of them. and he lived in the immediate presence of the ception limited " Great Spirit. To the North American Indian. gradually became theologi- cal. nevertheless. and polemic. it was near and real. The intellectual faculty beuntil it came more highly developed." " As certain even of your own poets have said. The primitive Church. institutional. pure and spiritual at first. and formal systems and institutions began to multiply. For we are also His offspring. overshadowed the earlier perception.THE DIVINITY OF MAN of the divine character was and low." nature was the great revelator. more and more men grew out of touch with the divine and unseen.
as did George Fox. he might reply " Man is the most . that this answer intelligent we feel keenly no longer satisfies theman." and finding Him.THE DIVINITY OF MAN time to time. If we were to ask the : rather overconfident medical student. in the Quaker movenaent England. Men are " feeling God. great souls have sought to tear down the walls of separation. weak worm of the dust. but the great majority have failed to catch the vision. they are discovering them- If we were to ask the pid theologian. Toin day. He then became totally and absolutely depraved. finding selves. In the sin of Adam he fell. and in Him. after the ancient walls are slowly crumbling.' " Yet as we quote : ' these familiar words. and as a result he has been ever since. however. " What is Man ? " he might reply in words something like this " Man is a fallen creature. but a poor.
Omar Khayyam." pessimist. if we ask the man who h^s wasted his substance in riotous living. and anon gone. If we put the same question to the cynical pessimist. a mere bubble upon the ocean of causation. are even yet the fit expression of such a philos- ophy: " The worldly Hope." Like snow upon the Desert's dusty face little hour or two. it prospers. that passes away.THE DIVINITY OF worsted all MAJST highly developed vertebrate. here to-day and gone to-morrow. men Turns ashes Lighting a — or set their hearts upon." The words of the old forefront of living creatures. for existence. he would tell us: " Life is but a vapour. and gone for ever. he might most fittingly reply. a breath. — is Or. who has competitors in the struggle and to-day stands in the Yet this does not satisfy. in the sad lament of Lord Byron: 37 .
My horizon is narrow and contracted. I presume we would receive from mul- My time is altaken up with just living. there lies beneath these answers which might be given to our question. The flowers and fruit of love are gone. I do not have time to think. Are mine alone." If we should put tlus question to the average busy city man or woman. The worm.THE DIVINITY OF MAN " My days are in the sere and yellow leaf. or. Whether we can formulate it in speech or not. I find myself unable to make any progress toward titudes the answer. " together the solution of the mystery. if I do ask the meaning of my life. a vague consciousness that life is vastly more than such words would indicate. the canker and the grief. whether we have any experience or knowledge to warrant us in the faith." yet I venture to beUeve that in men. there is a deep instinctive feeUng in all And 38 .
THE DIVINITY OF MAN every man. it possesses meaning. man is not merely a " weak worm of the dust. " God created man in image. it contains a deep significance. if only I can discover the truth about myself." it it is not enough to call him an insoluble mystery! My life has a reality. it is more than this superficial existence. Where shall we find the truer and more satisfying answer to our question. and that to there- fore the relation of man God is should be the fihal relation. find we His him own saying. " What is man ? " If we turn back to the words of the ancient prophet." As we turn to the New Testament we find that Jesus same truth when He men to say " Our Father." and when He tries to help them understand that the relation of God to man is the Christ utters the teaches relation of fatherhood. This the clear . that life is something more than a breath or a vapour.
" little After all these centuries. so that in 40 . simply beautiful figures of speech. I imagine. and yet how various have been the interpretations put upon these familiar words. " Made in the image of God." contain. we tlxese are coming to interpret the poetry or the figure of speech suggested by words." and " Qiildren of God.THE DIVINITY OF MAN teaching of the Bible. the chief glory of the newer thinking of our day. parted His very life not That when God created man He imto him. in terms that are for freighted with profound meaning " every human soul. To most of us. What truth can the words. how we perceive of their profounder meaning. " What is their real significance for me as an individual it is man that or woman ? " Now. these phrases have been but poetry. if Made in this: God's image. We have seldom inquired deeply into their actual truth and asked.
is being bridged at of his being. the love of the infinite God ? The God and and we are old gulf that has existed so long in human thinking. between last. we say that man God implanted a soul. a receptivity to the life. But what is the soul but an emanation from God. but literal fact. man. God's life. as man. a figure of speech. flows in man's veins. an actual part of God Himself? What else can we mean.THE DIVINITY OF MAN man. the only difference is one of degree. simply ligiously. " Man is made God. is akin to to use coining to realize that man." unless we recognize that there is created in man. by virtue God. ^ 41 . the divine charSpeaking in re- acteristics are resident. to say that our lives are essentially the same as God's life. This is the only construction that can be put on the teaching of Jesus. So that it is no longer poetry. when we say. at the outset. the in the image of mind.
He tainly does not mean that God is father. or upon whom I can turn my back if I choose. God dwells within me. if it means anything. from God. If this were not true. a Being from whom I can escape. is. Fatherhood. only in the sense that cer- our he sus- a fatherly attitude towards us. and I can no more escape from God than I can get away from myself. Men talk see. . only because in some real sense we possess within ourselves the very life of God. of If we are children God. Can you not with the newer thought of God apart from before us. we are such.THE DIVINITY OF MAN as to the Fatherhood of God. impUes that the actual hfe of the father tains has been imparted. It can mean nothing less than of escaping lives that. how utterly impossible that life is when God's my is Ufe and I am a part of God ? God not locaUzed somewhere in space. or of living their Him.
all We know earth. based upon the real or assumed authority of other men.THE DIVINITY OF MAN there would be no such thing as for me. This God-consciousness to which the race is rapidly tending is the result of the unfoidment lution of man for ages. and that many have now reached the stage of spiritual development where they have become conscious of the existence and immanence of God. and thus Tcnow. of which I am becoming daily more and more conscious. I could lay life no claim to the possession of mind. and evoand wheu fully^ 43 . the wonderful and fas- cinating story of the evolution of man than upon the this : But the deeper is signifi- cance of that story nothing less That from the very moment man first awoke to being. he has been slowly unfolding in consciousness. rather than merely hold a belief. there would be none of the powers or abilities within me.
our ethics. to God. The great seers. yet most surely. the great age and clime. where he sees and is realizes that his Ufe. and religion. who sages in every have learned how open their lives more fully to the incoming of the Divine Spirit. that in his deeper consciousness he is akin essence. the great poets. customs. than have the rank and to file of men about them. Not always with the same degree of There rapidity has man developed. have been periods in his life when he has apparently been bUnd to the fact of his oneness with God. in its one with the Divine Life. however slowly. but.THE DIVINITY OF MAN possessed by the race will completely revolutionize our present conceptions of life. have simply been those more deeply conscious of their oneness with God. economics. 44 . the great prophets. he has been progressing toward the goal.
but everywhere with the understanding that these books are no longer entirely satisfactory and must be supplemented by lectures. our professor in psychology told his classes frankly that there was no text-book on the subject worthy " The older psycholo" are out of date. and in our great universities they are still using James*. to note how science to-day is throwing tremendous light upon this idea of to the Infinite man in his God. that deal with the newer discoveries 45 . Baldwin's. are waiting now for the new psychology Since then." he said." coveries have steadily been made in or adequate. and yet the new psychology has not been written. the psychological field. new disto be written. or Dewey's Psychology.THE DIVINITY OF MAN It is most interesting and also pro- foundly significant. and collateral reading of more recent books or articles. When a relation student in college. and we gies.
as to the revelations of newer psychology. I do not refer to these phenomena as we see them employed 46 . ence. have and clairaudi- been scientifically demonstrated. telepathy. Not until then will the new psychology day. there are some things which we do know. in one of his recent that the phenomena of books. be written. for it leaves the mind of man and open to investigate truth wheresoever he may choose.THE DIVINITY OF MAN and conceptions of the psychology of our The time will come when some great mind will take this immense amount of new data that has been gathered. deduce the true laws and principles. mind reading. that as yet Perhaps it is just as well no such written psychology exists. hypnotism. the Professor James of Harvard admits free more frankly. and generaUzing from these facts. However. thought-transference. clairvoyancy.
which we call the underlying different different planes. mind of man. all or subliminal mind. the subconscious. Most of us are aware that the newer psychology teaches that man has two minds. and even. or. The statement is made in the Edinburgh Review that thirty- nine living scientists of acknowledged standing. spirit-re- under certain conditions. is able to function. or two upon which the one unity. The the subjective. that there are two forms of expression. are 47 terms used to . as seems to me a better way of putting it.THE DIVINITY OF MAN so many times by quacks. The psychologists of to-day recognize and admit the scientific basis for these and many other facts formerly ignored or denied. have openly belief in spiritual avowed their existences. in turn. am speak- ing now from the standpoint of science. charlatans. I or unscrupulous persons.
" Science to-day has come forward to affirm that in his deeper self. this is from science." or that he is " the child of God. man possesses the qualities that re- . and admits its powers. in his subconscious or subliminal being. This is not the place to discuss the powers and possibilities of the subconscious mind in man. is of the same essence as the Universal Mind. that of man is with the statement of the " made in the image God.THE DIVINITY OF MAN describe one of these expressions of mind. On the other hand. with whose operations we are most familiar. there is the objective mind. Remember. undreamed of heretofore. not religion. is proving to us most clearly that this subconscious mind. resident in all. and that the most wonderful. Just now I want you to see that the newer psychology which recognizes the subconscious mind. We are no longer obliged to rest content Bible.
that mind was of matter." and that scarcely a quarter of a century afterwards. speaking on the same platform. Tyndall. and holding as prominent and influential a position in scientific circles. when we recall that twenty-five years ago Mr. this we understand what Can means. not only of matter.THE DIVINITY OF MAN late him vitally and essentially to the Infinite Mind of the Universe. is found in life. made the statement that " the prornise and potency of all life is to be found in matter. in an address in London." — an exact reversal of posi49 . but of the entire universe. Sir William Crookes. when scarce a quarter of a century ago the leading scientists were telling us. made the statement that " the promise and potency. to be construed in terms that the brain secreted liver secretes bile ? and thought just as the Do we the realize the sweeping change in scientific attitude of the world.
he is akin to the Universal Soul. as compared with all other characters who have appeared in history. that there is no explanation for man. save in terms light Truly the new breaking when the scientist of to-day takes the position that in man's deeper self. in his subconscious mind. is emphat- ically.THE DIVINITY OF MAN tion ? Twenty-five years ago life. the Infinite Mind then of God. and soul could told just as only be construed in terms of matter. was His profound consciousness of God. mingKng with men of all classes. it was believed that mind. This was what constituted His divinity. He never seemed to lose sight is 50 . " What the mission of Jesus Christ in the " world and what is His relation to man ? The unique thing about Jesus Christ. and to-day we are the universe or for of Infinite Life. As He went up and down through Judea and GaUlee. But some one may ask.
the IdeaJ If Man. then Jesus stands at the highest goal toward which this development. what do we mean by it is true that man was man has originally created with this divine life and if the evolution of meant the unfolding of the conscious- ness of the divine within. and His personaUty. " I have come to show you the Father. the God-consciousness. taking place always and everywhere in the life of humanity. this is the one thing that leaves its final impress upon our minds. phrases in him." As we study His Hfe. he that hath seen Me hath seen the Father. One call possessing.THE DIVINITY OF MAN He was one with God. as no other man in history. Here is of the fact that He said. The 51 difference there- . We these Him ? the Perfect One. His teachings. has been tending from the beginning ? Jesus Christ is the One in whose life exists this perfect consciousness of one- ness with God.
while we are groping our way. I pray that ye may be one. but rather a difference in degree. is not a difference in kind. There The same God is in you and of in Jesus Christ. " " As the Father hath sent Me into the world.never does anything for man that He does not ask man to do for himself ? Jesus always identifies BKs life with man's life. He says. the fulness divine only in me that was in Him there was of consciousness the life. in tha^ am also 52 ." He called Himself " the Light of the world ". that Jesus. Did you ever notice in your reading of the Gospels. " As I one with My Father. but He also said " Ye are the light of the world. seeking to realize our oneness with God." And again. and more or less imperfectly. and man's life with His.THE DIVINITY OF MAN fore between Jesus and every other man. just so I am sending you into the world. are not two kinds of divinity.
even as God is perfect " ? And can you conceive of Jesus. and therefore occupying a position He were somewhere midway between heaven and . a sort of being different in hind from the rest of humanity. perfect. " Ye therefore shall be perfect. even as your Father is who is in Could there be any higher demand ? Could He . neither altogether human nor altogether divine." heaven than when He says. mocking the aspiring spirit of man.ask anything more of man ? Could He in any way show a greater confidence in man's powers to realize the divine in himself.THE DIVINITY OF MAN sublimest prophecy ever made to faltering humanity. by asking him to achieve in himself the impossible ? The trouble all ages has been. that Christ over as if down through the we have set Jesus and apart from humanity. as if He were a magical creation. " Ye therefore shall be perfect.
that just as He lived of oneness with the Father. a careful study of the Gospels reveals the fact that Jesus never does anything for man that He does not ask him to do for himself. " Such was the beautiful. and should. and His commands. to His likeness. divine We we are different. and to cru- Him afresh." to destroy for us the meaning cify of His life. How you interpret 54 . enter else will into the realization of their oneness with the Father. again and again. have preached about His teachings. we are not life He lived. symmetrical. Let me repeat. we can never attain But such a view reality of is But Uke Him.THE DIVINITY OF MAN earth. We have said to man. His great purpose was to bring man to the same plane occupied. so they might. of God-consciousness that He life He sought to show men the constantly. His ideals. to miss the actual His teachings.
and admitting this wide gulf of difference between His life and ours. you have the power. ability within yourself to realize your oneness realized with it God. " Let this mind be in you. His mission in the world was to teach men how to live His kind of a 55 ." "being buried with Christ. Jesus " What does Paul but to identify every life with Jesus Christ and say to every fact man." and " dying with Christ." " and " being raised again with Christ. you have the God-consciousness in His hfe. where he spestks of " being crucified with Christ.THE DIVINITY OF MAN many passages in Paul's writings. you have the capacity. as in Himself " ? Jesus Christ Our mistake has been in putting Jesus Christ so far away from us. ? which was also in Christ intend. " This was the supreme and so it ought to be in yours. which we have regarded as rather those mystical. where he says.
and eraddown is by coming into icate the root sin oneness with the Universal Life. one is ness. your petty ambitions. by ness. " I am the way to Truth and Life. " I am the Way and the Truth and the Life. That is the only way that any saved from sin." I am the way to live. The only true way by which you can put selfishness out of your life the only way you can get to the source of all sins. by developing within them say that Jesus Qirist the consciousness of their oneness with We God. But how ? Once again. aloofness — — forgetting your little claims. came to save men from their sins. your individual desires. For sin is selfishand selfishness means separate- from God and humanity. as President Harper used to love to put it. THE DIVINITY OF MAN He said.life. in the overwhelming desire of and purpose one becoming one with 56 Him and . exclusiveness." or.
It is by pointing out the way in His to by helping men with God. and then walk out along the line of this realization of their oneness helping them to see that life He lived. will man be saved. if they choose.THE DIVINITY OF MAN with humanity. is the kind of life that every man and woman everywhere can life filled essence was a Not merely by believing things about Christ. like a chip tossed to and fro on the waves of life's sea. by holding His thoughts. the kind of own life. I said at the outset that it was a man's thought about himself that determined the kind of man he really was. If you think of yourself as weak and helpless. That is just how Jesus Christ saves men. by sharing His spirit. but by catching His viewpoint. now and in eternity. by live. 57 . if you think of yourself in terms of matter merely. which in its with the God•consciousness. living His life.
But let stances and change. that while ignorance and selfishness have kept him often from reaching the highest and best of which he is capable. it is no wonder you do not . that he never was a " weakjworm of the dust. here and now. his life is one with the Father's life. progress very far toward the attainment of the highest and best things in char- a man once take into his deepest thought and life this vital realization. that he is not weak and helpless. and that it only rests with him to enter more deeply and more continually into the realization of this oneness between himself and the 58 Infinite God.THE DIVINITY OF MAN soon to crumble into dust if you think of yourself as utterly unable to realize in yourself. " that he never is totally and absolutely depraved. that he is not a poor and pitiable object. still he is an actual part of God. buffeted by circumacter. the ideals you cherish. .
sad at heart. to its divine Self. but as you looked into the eyes. a sense of dissatisfaction with self and hunger for the unattainable. a face radiant with serenity and sdf-poise and peace. a face out of which and unrest and dissatisfachad fled. What the hunger tion a graphic outline of the oft-repeated story. not the same. has never pos- as it I have somewhere seen a painting of two faces by an of idealist. The other face. you discerned an indescribable sadness. was the same. The first a young one was rarely beautiful in form and feature.THE DIVINITY OF MAN — then his and such sessed. life takes on a new meaning before dignity. because of the soul's unrest depicted on the countenance. anxious. woman nineteen. And you turned away. of the human being not yet awake hungry. — 59 . a new grandeur and power. cheek almost touching cheek. and yet.
Oh. when drous powers. the real close at hand. But it is vnthin every one of us. only waiting for recognition. that shall not rest content until we have 60 . waiting only to be awakened. is and Self.THE DIVINITY OF MAN sad. few yet realize. betokening the deeper hunger and unrest us is of the soul! How close to the divine Self. all the time the divine Self. of power. waiting it only for recognition. the constant increase of peace. the sad and restless and anxious faces all about us. and of joy. the true Being. God we help us to be so deeply earnest in the search for our diviner Self. means for such souls. yearning for it knows not what. as step by step they con- tinue to walk in the light. may reveal its won- And when any Self. it individual once comes to a realization of that deeper or divine brings the permanent consciousthe ness of Source whence it our It life comes and whither flows.
! " THE DIVINITY OF MAN discovered the secret of living the that is life. sleet or stifling snow. In His good time 61 . indeed! " I go to prove I see my soul my way ! as birds their trackless way. hail. He guides me and the bird. but unless God send His Or blinding fire-balls. His good time. I shall arrive I ask not: What time. I shall arrive. life. ! In some time. what circuit first.
THE rOWERS AND POSSIBILITIES OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND .
ing a most interesting and significant development in the ancient science Many years ago Proof Psychology. one must approach it with a clear the psychological which constitute its scienOur Age has been witnesstific basis.THE POWERS AND POSSIBILITIES OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND JO rightly estimate and correctly interpret the of new Religious movement understanding principles of our day. James of Harvard University fessor prefaced with are these a lecture upon Psychology words: " Perhaps there of some you who would 3 like to .
and of I am their merely employing the results work. absolutely none. as the case they have come. the conclusions. ." for a more comprehensive it statement. I reply. with his consummate as a physiological psychologist." still Baldwin. defines Psychology as " James calls The Science of mental processes. as Dr. to may be. in a of the Self. defines It as " The science has been my privilege number of years to study along into personal con- these lines. to tact come with some of the men who are recognized as authorities in this field. to which One other word needs be said : it behooves no man to-day. one skill of the ogists of if he chose. Professor James might.THE POWERS AND inquire science POSSIBILITIES benefits this what of practical Psychology has for the world." Halleck it " The science of the mind. final or not. be most successful Neurolthe age. Worcester has said." And yet to-day.
to be over- dogmatic.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND in this sphere of thought. and of his Eternal Destiny. of his spiritual nature. practically many Not a few are certain ever. are not agreed as to of the leaders. from that of Janet who held that the phenomena of the sub-conscioUs mind were merely the concomitant of hysteria. vast. howunanimous as fundamental principles. The field of inquiry is too of and the possible explanations the to phenomena observed too varied. things. The who have given their lives to the study of the problems inpsychologists volved. I am quite ready to agree with Professor James and other recognized authorities my own 6 . As the result of study and experience. admit of unanimity of opinion. Opinions are varied. to the view of those who claim that such phenomena furnish nothing less than the positive proof of man's divine respects origin.
THE POWERS AND conscious mind. 6 . as to the reality of the sub- And to if be leading us far that it is not merely for the sake of the Psychology. to think so is to place an artificial barrier between the outer person and the limitless within. of this subject afield. because of the greater simplicity unity. not a' second mind. Hudson in his " Laws of Psychic Phenomena " claims that man has two minds. but rather that in the end we may see us keep in seems mind its vital bearings upon man's life and the meaning of religion. Thomas J. the objective and subjective. let POSSIBILITIES the discussion in this field. and for the sake of prefer to think of one mind. however. have already seen that the most important contributions of the newer Psychology are involved in the idea of the dval We mind of man. Psychologists. though functioning on two diflPerent " The sub-conscious mind is planes.
we may speak of the conscious or objective mind. the conscious mind produces the impression. according to this view." of man then. the outer phase is the conscious. means of observation are the five It is the physical senses. his guide in his struggle with his material Its highest function is environment. external and internal. the conscious mind determines what is to be done. The conscious mind the sub- conscious re-acts. outgrowth of It is man's physical necessities. objective and acts. is conscious and sub-conscious. the sub-conscious produces the expression. the inner phase the For the sake of convenience. and the sub-conscious or subjective mind. The conscious mind takes cognizance of the objective world. subjective. The mind sub-conscious. the sub-conscious furnishes the mental material and the power with which Its to do it.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND There is is but one mind . 7 .
POSSIBILITIES sub-conscious The mind." and " That it is incapable of inductive reasoning. tions performs its highest func- when the objective senses are in abeyance. mind the power behind the it is the source of dynamic energy in a man's life. the emotions and It It is the seat storehouse of memory. it receives the impression of the thoughts and desires 8 ." is The sub-conscious mind intuitively the source of the deepest desires. on the other hand. Hudson adds to this two propositions: " That the subjective mind is constantly ame- nable to control by suggestion. the sub- conscious throne. be true.THE POWERS AND that of reasoning. by means independent of the physical senses. the deepest convictions that become potent If this is in shaping life and character. takes cognizance of its environment. the deepest sentiments. view the Dr. the deepest impulses. It of perceives Jby intuition.
who are curious to know the is the facts which have convinced that there modern Psychologist such a thing as the subLet me briefly call your attention to some of the phenomena which have led to this conclusion. which all in the being of man. 9 . that appear doubtless. Students of life in its lower forms have long been convinced. one of the lowest forms of animal life. which cannot be satisfactorily explained merely in terms of matter. and expresses ical them inevitably. that here are expressed many activities." — an inner mental world from things proceed. There are many. " the great is sub-conscious mind within. in the phys- organism. in the personality. conscious mind.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND produced by the conscious mind. in The the character of the individual. Sir William Dawson tells of wa:tching with his magnifying glass the operations of an amoeba.
threw it aside and moved off in another direction. Wherever we perceive purposive actions. proved by unmistakable evidence that in animals possessing no brain whatever. one of the early investigators to was trying of plant. which can only be accounted for by some kind of mind. there are activities revealing pur- pose. George Henry Lewes. showing adaptation of means to end. They have called it " instinct. we must recognize some form of mental activity. and when it found itself unequal to the task. Every scientist has recognized the presence of this something in the lower animals. or the adaptation of means to end.THE POWERS AND as it POSSIBILITIES swallow a one-celled itself out it and went through prodigious eflForts in its attempt to absorb this morsel of food." But what has It has only been that word meant ? a term to veil our ignorance. 10 . how lengthened in the field of physiological Psychology.
As we come higher up plex life. The modern psychologist of the ant tells us that the instinct name we for and the bee is simply another mind. If you have read Maeterlinck's " Life of the Bee. but less. with its wonderfully its com- marvelous " instinct. the scale we find the ant.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND Mere matter will not account for it." you know the wonderful story he tells of the activities carried on with consummate skill by the different classes of bees. mind none the operating on the sub- conscious plane. a mind not as individ- ual or as progressive as that of which are conscious in ourselves. and of the perfectly articulated society that exists within the hive. Only mind explains but a mind below ." its social organization. Coming still higher. the plane of consciousness. The intelligent dog or horse 11 . we find the beaver constructing his ingenious hut with an almost human skill.
the lungs will continue to expand and contract. The avenues through which it reknowledge will be closed yet the heart will go on beating. The con- scious mind will. feelings of aflfection or hatred. apparently.THE POWERS AND will reason. in the in animal world than expresses of itself the conscious There is where mind is present. where mind operates. we met again by numerous expressions which lie in a realm We outside of man's consciousness. We recognize a mind. 12 . at least. are of mental activity will all fall asleep to-night. closely similar the mind of man. will be to suspicious or confiding. Here. all five ceives . will POSSIBILITIES will cherish remember. be dead. where mind controls activities. This is one class facts of to that has led psychologists of feel that there is much more life mind man. a great unconscious realm If we turn our attention to man.
just the right amount of blood needed by each organ of the body will be furnished. as normally. "It is due to the response of each organ to its mechan- But what power conand co-ordinates all these various organs ? What is it that holds them together so that to-morrow morning you awaken from unconsciousness." trols m but it is surely a curious kind of " ma- chine. and we speak of it terms of wonder and admiration. one that do not oWn waste.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND the digestive processes will go on. that can substitute a perfect organ for has become defective. in short. What is the explanation ? We have said in the past. ical stimultis." that can regulate its that can repair its own actions. 13 We . the complex life of the physical organism goes on unaltered and undisentire turbed. the same personality as when you went We call the human body to sleep? a perfect machine.
No indefinitely without requiring careful and see that it machine runs on adjustment and skillful attention. word " machine Any machine made by the the man requires machinist it or the engineer to regulate runs smoothly. however. whether sleeping Psychology affirms that the only power capable of such marvelous activities is the power of mind." THE POWERS AND generally POSSIBILITIES use in this sense. functioning. on the sub-conscious plane. perform^ all manner of absurd and even perilous feats. walks long distances. constitutes the " machinist " in What man ? What is the power that controls and regulates his activities. The somnambulist arises from his bed in sleep. impossible in his waking moments. It is the same intelligence that manifests itself 14 . carries on a or waking? more or less intelligent conversation. and in the morning remembers nothing of the night's experiences.
with all its For cenorgans properly adjusted. while nature cures the 15 . Ambroise Pare wrote on the wall of his hospital. at once the part destroyed begins to form again. turies. this force has been recognized. " Vis medicatrix naturae. " The healing lost. the profession of medicine has been familiar Vith the phrase.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND in the hypnotic subject who obeys blindly the will of the one exercising control. " I dress wound. Another class of facts relates to the wonderful way in which the physical organism constantly tends to recover equilibrium or disease. if a foot immediately the new member begins to grow. If a worm is cut in two. " We amuse our patients. and God heals it " or. . Among power of nature " and from the very . as another famous doctor once said. or leg is when attacked by injury reptiles. beginning of medicine." or.
probably two-thirds could recover of their own accord. is. of the facts These are some that lead the modern Psychologist to affirm so confidently the reality of the sub-conscious mind.THE POWERS AND POSSIBILITIES them. So that the statement has been made. distinctive Let us now define more in detail the powers of the sub-conscious as compared with those In the first of the conscious mind. we are told perceives that the sub-conscious 16 mind . What this curative its power and the laws of operation. operating It is sufficient for that the in the sub-conscious. and of bringing harmony out of discordant repairing the conditions." Every physician recognizes that there is in nature a force capable of damage done. our argument to say remedial powers of nature must proceed from the mind. that of all sick persons. without any medical assistance. are questions to be considered elsewhere. place.
Many of the great past have stood forth this intuitive power. by the power of enabled to apprehend essen- antecedent to. as Read His words they have come down to us. life the meaning man's and his Eternal Destiny. and at length. we reach the general Jaw or principle or truth. intuition. 17 . by the laborious method of inductive reasoning. . experience or instruc- minds in the above their fellows. possessed the intuitive mind. We begin with the simple fact slowly and with painstaking care we gather our data. is tial truth. because they seemed to be gifted in some wonderful way with tion. nineteen hundred years ago. and independent of reason. Our conscious minds arrive at truth through the process of induction.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND truth intuitively and immediately. His profound yet simple statements of truth regarding of God and man. The sub-conscious mind. Jesus of Nazareth.
It is by the exercise of this faculty that the Prophet. they that Worship Him. As has been said. One of the most striking illustrations of the intuitive mind is found in our own Ralph Waldo Emerson. " God is a Spirit. "One at the might just as well begin end of any of his essays. without going through the laborious methods which characterize our mental processes. and 18 . But He utters some great Truth." and certainly it is the basis of all we know of inspiration. as when He said to the woman of ^amaria. by a flash of intuitive insight. not a logician. Jesus does not argue from isolated facts up to He is general laws and principles'. We call it " inspiration." He grasped truth intuitively. is enabled to grasp fundamental truths.THE POWERS AND Nowhere of POSSIBILITIES will you find an indication any reasoning process. must worship in spirit and in truth. ancient or modern.
He is only entitled to the name because of his rare writings. clean cut and luminous. and draws from that a logical conclusion. by which we mean that the average woman does not reason logically as man and yet she arrives at conclusions.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND read backwards. when we come usually reasons. scarce knowing how. There are many of us. 19 . he never starts with a premise. but not in the ordinary sense in which we apply that term to Kant. many of them revealing marvelous insight. We regard the feminine mind to a greater or less degree as an intuitive mind. itself. alone by He ability to perceive truth intuitively. for that son's is all the difference made in the sense. and then work out an elaborate argument. But one sentence follows another." In Emer- each sentence stands does not begin with a few facts. or Hegel or Spencer. We call him a great philosopher.
and th« former. This power of intuition is the fundamental faculty of the sub-conscious mind that dwells in every one of us. as the masculine mind does not. We have learned from experience. who often amaze us by their unexpected knowledge and original statements of truth. near and remote. It is the inseparable conlatter comitant of intuition. " The grasps the law by instantaneous perception. The same power is observed in children. with the same inconceivable rapidity of mentation. who instinctively turn to our wives or mothers for their judgment on the matter. The next faculty is that of deductive reasoning. mind perceives intuitively.THE POWERS AND to POSSIBILITIES a crisis where help is needed on some problem. is usually correct. deduces all legitimate conclusions and 5» consequences. while not the result of long reasoning procThe feminine esses. 20 . that their judgment.
all your past experiences. or hear. while to Now what becomes of all these facts that once existed in our conscious life ? Are they absolutely lost to us? Not at all. You will be surprised to find how soon your powers of memory will be exhausted. Our^ conscious memory is decidedly limited. Ninety-nine one-hun- dredths of what life we see. they have simply dropped below the plane of the and experiences 21 . or experience. It does not begin to contain the smallest fractional part of what we have seen and read and learned and experienced. passes out of our conscious and is forgotten. and write all that you know. If it tried the experiment.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND Another power possessed by the subconscious •perfect mind is that of a potentially inemory. you have never might be worth sit down some quiet evening with pencil and paper. all that you can remember to have learned.
The psychologists tell us that in that it all probability the sub-conscious mind possesses the perfect memory. in drowning or sudden accident. when. is lodged in the sub-conscious mind. never forgets any- thing. dates and out faces that of had faded conscious memory. " How do they know this ? Take the experience of delirium. which people long since recall scenes. everything you have heard. in will describe experiences. that everything you have seen. all the past life seems to rise before one. and the things long forgotten are brought once 23 . of tremendous mental lucidity just before death. But " you ask. There is the not uncommon experience. every fleeting made upon your life. you have read.THE POWERS AND conscious and lie POSSIBILITIES in the sub-conscious mind. to be evoked again into being under certain conditions. every through which you have everything impression experience passed.
will bring before us events and experiences of which . The revisiting of childhood's home. where where they have lain all unsuspected.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND more into consciousness. or the meeting with some old friend. these many years. who in her early life had worked as a servant in the house of an old scholar. Bring them from From the sub-conscious. What she heard had absolutely no meaning .'' we had not thought for years. The fragrance of a flower will recall scenes and events that had been entirely obliterated from memory. Greek and Latin classics. whom she often overheard could not reading aloud passages from the He- brew. From whence does this forgotten life spring thus suddenly into being? From the subconscious mind. so ignorant that she even read or write her name. The classic describes a story told by Coleridge girl.
THE POWERS AND POSSIBILITIES whatever for her conscious mind. friends and officials of the organization were seated behind him on the platform. While confronting this dilemma. recall the next sentence. not knowing . One York of the leading clergymen of tells New City in a recent book the following experience: He was giving an address on some important occasion to a crowded house. These sounds. to a particular place in his ad- he entirely lost the line of thought. while sick in a hospital. during her delirium. and could not as written in his manuscript. and in the hour of delirium years later. were registered in the sub-conscious. meaningless jective to her obmind. she repeated page after page of the ture as perfectly as the originally repeated classic litera- scholar had them in her hearing. were given back again. But years afterward. As he came dress.
We have all had the experience of ransacking our brains. caught the words. until finally 25 . " I did not help you.OP THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND what friend to do. in his intense desire. as you did." His friend replied. took up the line of thought and continued his address to the end." he you gave me just the words I was trying to remember. " replied: "You are mistaken. to his immense relief. Where ? did the needed words come from own that in the moment of stress. But how did you know them ? " His friend said. lips I did not open my His they during the entire evening. to find some name we have forgotten. I did not say anything." explanation is. a in who sat just behind spoke the two or three words that came next his address as written. After- He wards he turned to the friend and said." " Why. " I don't know how to thank you for helping me. were given him out of the sub-conscious.
by so-called " spirit-mediums." In making this statement. I am aware that I shall run counter to the prejudices of some.THE POWERS AND we give POSSIBILITIES up the effort to recall. It is simply the power by which ponderable bodies are moved without physical contact or mechanthe sub-conscious perfect It is the power. as we are thinking about something entirely different. But if read the book entitled " Shadow World by Hamlin Garland. and then suddenly. and transcend the sphere of ical appliances. genuthough not always. observation of many. the psychologist predicates of mind a potentially memory. or if you are familiar with the writings of Sir William 26 you have " . The next power of the sub-conscious. inely exercised. is what has been designated as telekindic energy. the name rises into our consciousness. Because of these and many other similar facts.
of the If you are familiar with the Proceedings London Society for Psychical Research. is able under certain conditions to exert a force sufficient to lift a table. Another striking characteristic of mind is its telepathic faculty. of England. move chairs and perform all sorts of feats. with physical bodies.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND Crookes and Sir Oliver Lodge. you know that in many cases such phenomena have been demonstrated to be genuine. The explanation is that the sub-conscious mind. or if you have given any time to the study of psychic phenomena. without recourse to mechanical means or physical force. you know how numerous are 27 . embodied or disembodied. or the power possessed by the sub-conscious minds of men. independently of all ordinary sensory channels of transmission. of comthe sub-conscious municating intelligence from one to another.
not only in the same locality. Men like ProJames. Hyslop. 28 . which mysteries explains many the and enigmas about which we are now reading and hearing so much. Psychologists say the sub-conscious the telepathic of mind ' that possesses power. Gates. are telling us that mind can communicate with mind. Telepathy is a scientific fact that we are coming to understand more and more. Many of the phenomena mediumship can be explained by telepathy.THE POWERS AND telepathic fessors POSSIBILITIES the instances given of verified cases of influence. as we discover the laws that control the operation of this tremendous mental it is force. Upon the evidences of the Scientist to-day. A good medium is usually a good telepathist. but across miles and miles of space. and many others. Elmer T. telis epathy of is as indubitably proved as telegraphy.
Thilik of the geniuses of the race^ in literature. in some way^ to command the sub-conscious mind. in which genius does its greatest and best work. make himself. he would shut himself in his room away from his friends. her best writing came. the . in art. she knew not from what These moments of up-lift and inspiration. without taking food or rest. and source.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND We how are also large coming to understand a part the sub-conscious the conscious experi- plays in ences life. then there would come upon him a perfect frenzy of thought. under the inspiration of the thoughts struggling for expression. or in music. and write for thirty-six or even forty-eight hours at a stretch. for the time being. would indicate that one has been able. George Eliot tells us that. Balzac would go for many of of human days and even months without any sign of the creative power.
eral of the children are taken seriously ill. this same frail woman seems to be stronger than ever.THE POWERS AND master of are the its POSSIBILITIES wondrous powers. or which are familiar to us in other Take thejnstance of the frail mother. and collapse utterly. who in the presence of some special emergency. will throw herself into the work of caring for them day and night. going without her sleep for days and even weeks. What power is it. Friends marvel why she doesn't break down. in literature. where sevlives. in music and in There are other experiences through which we ourselves may have passed. that enables her to do things she never could have done ordinarily? The powers of the sub-conscious mind 30 . tasting ' food only irregularly. in this critical experience. These creative great moments art. But when the emergency is over. with only enough strength to do each day's work.
and manifests a spirit of effacement. Let me suggest. that self- capable of. but one where a calling It person confronts conditions for heroism or self-sacrifice. very briefly. whose threshold 31 . in this il- Perhaps lustrations it is unnecessary connection to mention of additional of the workings these wondrous powers. of this sub-conscious realm. The stress of the emergency has simply awakened and called into consciousness powers heretofore unrecognized and unknown. resident in the subconscious mind. iii may be some one. reveaJs a heroism. we never deemed him and that he himself never thought he possessed. says to Psychology. the deeper significance for man's higher spiritual nature. who the sudden crisis exhibits a depth of feeling. Let other me class call attention of experiences.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND called into operation by her need.
is It is limited in its powers. however. It is apparent to all that there is no conscious it mind in the helpless babe. learns how to use its physical senses. It is thus an accompaniment of our physical life.THE POWERS AND we POSSIBILITIES are just beginning to cross. With the destruction the brain. it ceases to It is not so. and whose powers and laws we do not yet fully understand. so long as we inhabit the physical of body. exist. lives its animal its it performing the various functions of -the body. as the sub-conscious mind. as far as we can see. It apparently intended for temporary use. solely by means of Gradually. life. and a conscious This is mind begins to emerge. with the sub32 . pends upon the brain as its organ. evolved It de- very slowly by the physical necessities of the material environment. knowledge comes from external world.
Whence comes this mind. even down to the tiny cell. It does not depend on the brain as its organ It controls need not disappear when the brain has ceased to exist. long before the conscious mind appears. Indeed it may only begin its true functioning when the soul has left the body.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND conscious mind. what is its destiny ? Think thought for a of moment God as of our modern the Universal Infinite Mind. it Then what is its nature. exhibits the presence of this manifestation of mind. immanent in all things. Certainly God per- must think He must 33 . Every living being. after the brain has become diseased and reason has fled. How can we describe the Mind of the Universe ? intuitively. It is the power that controls and coall ordinates the various organs of the body in the animal and in the babe. and regulates the functions of the body. of expression.
Now if it is true. God's mind also is one in which memory is absolute and perfect. wherein is no place for forgetting or remembering. all principles. or future. through which to pass. With Him there is no past. It is all the Eternal Now. potentially at least. that it reasons deductively. He needs not to employ the long laborious inductive process. as we have tried to show. of these laws or principles or truths. 34 . all truths. which perceives inall tuitively laws.THE POWERS AND ceive POSSIBILITIES truth immediately. if would not be God Infinite He did. in we have our search for truth. the perfect memory. and possesses. or present. He The Mind is the intuitive mind. This follows naturally as a concomitant of intuition. must inevitably deduce the infinite applications and the universal consequences. God's mind then. that the sub-conscious mind in man is the intuitive mind.
that at last man has discovered parcel of the Infinite ? You vyiihin himself. truth. and are in very truth children of God. all that necessary. Do you realize what that may mean for your life and mine ? We are no longer employing poetry or figure of speech or beautiful sentiment. are stating literal. the scientific basis for the faith that we are all made in His image. when light of the revelations of we say that God's life is in us. part and verse Mind of the Unicannot escape the conclusion.OF THE SUB-CONSCIQUS MIND do you not see that the sub-conscious mind in your life and mine is absolutely akin to the mind of God. if we and therefore. We do not need to go back 014 Testament or even to the words of Jesus for that truth. in the to the modern Psychology as to the meaning and powers of the sub-conscious mind in man. we . and we are a part of the Infinite. scientific is indeed.
whether you express them to the world — or not. to the word of Science. the nobility of see it as we in Jesus Christ. 36 . By means of these wonderful powers at its command. which is none the less the word of God Every thought you think. then. every desire you formulate. which have been so inadequately described. the of character. POSSIBILITIES are to attain the beauty of soul. I wonder if I have made clear the possible bearing of all these marvelous disclosures of Psychology. in — are all ineffaceably registered your deep inner life. upon our higher moral and spiritual lives. every ambition you cherish. that great instrument by which we reach this sub-conscious mind and command it to do our bidding.: THE POWERS AND symmetry life. We shall consider elsewhere the Law of Suggestion. every impulse you feel. Listen. realization is to enter into the of our oneness with God.
it that we might come means. Oh. to what record these thoughts and to see desires upon " the great within " of our beings! We may be able to put un- worthy thoughts and low desires out of our conscious minds. your impulse.OF THE SUB-CONSCIOUS MIND the sub-conscious mind takes your thought. for surely. be they high or low. in manhood and womanhood. be they noble or ignoble. that they have gone deeper down into the sub-con- work themselves and personality. translates them. the solemn truth remains. and most your physical organism. in life 37 . if they have ever had a real existence there. in character and in Destiny. be they right or wrong. scious self. your character. be they selfish or unselfish. but into time and eternity. not possibly. but. there to out inevitably. your desire and your ambition. your personality.
FAITH AS A VITAL FOKCB .
their essential unity. we think of the perfected man. the scarlet thread running life through is all the religions of the world. or the fully developed 41 . every truly great career that has blessed the Faith of has made Faith possible every great Institution that has enriched the is humanity. in realm of human life. and makes him master over the physical world. We speak of Love as the crowning summit toward which man has been steadily climbing man from the beginning. Faith has inspired World.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE HE I every is master-key to success. lifts and revealing Faith that It above the level of the brute. Faith.
? As a positive vital force in life. When Jesus proclaimed the potency of Faith on the hilltops of Palestine nineteen hundred years ago. or the saved man. or according to what laws it operates. is con- founded with so many things which it is not. But what but so little is Faith. faith understood. and there can be no love whatsoever that does not contain the implicit faith. that most of us find it difficult to define just what it is. has been as yet There has been it much confusion of thought as to the real meaning of faith.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE man. what power it exerts. He revealed of for all time the true secret man's ultimate triumph over things of time and sense. but faith is the pathway to love. as one in whom the principle of Love reigns supreme. We admire the unquestioning faith of the . Faith certainly is not credulity.
The credulous faith of the but child.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE child and in the child it is beautiful. but a man's faith must be his own. The tion. child accepts the statements of attitude belongs parents and teachers without a ques- Such a mental to the child's stage of development." really means " I suppose it is true. born out of his personal struggle for truth. " I believe. Nor is faith merely an hypothesis. unworthy of our respect in the man. it is credulity born of inexperience and ignorance." Such a belief has never penetrated the outer surface of life." who accepts truth or conducts his life simply on the authority of another. Persons of this mind have really never given enough 43 . without personal knowledge or experience. But the man of " blind faith. Many a person who says. has not yet emerged from the childhood of faith. is the prophecy of the intelligent faith of manhood.
Faith is no mere hypothesis. Many who recite the creeds in our churches to-day only say the words. We must rule out also the definition given by the young theological student.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE attention to the subject to be able to say intelligently whether they believe or not. while faith the inner soul. But our the greatest error arises from common tendency of confounding Belief is is faith with belief. they are constantly 44 . that " faith is the faculty by which one is enabled to believe what he knows is not true. without any actual experience to justify their truth. Beliefs are variable. and so they it must be true. the intellec- tual body. and it has been repeated by multitudes for centuries." although many good people still seem to think that this is the chief suppose function of faith. the only substitute for knowledge not yet attained. Others are saying the same creed.
or the acceptance by the mind of an intellectual proposition about certain facts or principles. when belief becomes so crystallized as to lose the flexibility which permits it to interpret faith. It is a great misfortune. permanent reality. underlying Beliefs all the various forms of belief. It is faith. accept certain intellectual statements 45 . that creates the to age. reality. pass. faith remains. in the strict definition of the word. cessive epochs. new theologies from age Belief. conformably to the changing mental states of suc- changing. is the intellectual acceptance of a certain stp-tement of truth. intellectual A man may statements. eternal. just as a man can tions. not doubt. accept these he may give intellectual allegiance to these proposi- and yet his life may be in no wise influenced by them.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE they are but symbols of whereas faith is the inner.
what are your beliefs about my person or my mission in the world ? " He said to the blind men who sought Him. no sense be a business man^ nor a politician." as meaning something distinct from mere intellectual belief. they have not touched the heart. what do you think about God. Such and yet in beliefs are purely theoretical. Jesus never asked them. or It is only when we come to feel this distinction between faith and belief. or conscience. they exist in the intellect alone. that we are in a position to discern the will. " are your religious beliefs. If faith. nor a scientist.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE about business or politics or science. and its real one studies the Gospels^ he will find that Jesus almost invariably uses the wordi " Faith. "Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They said unto 46 . When the sick came to Him for What healing. meaning of vital power in our lives.
to trust yourselves to my power to me ? " Ap- parently Jesus was not concerned as to their intellectual conceptions of religion. Lord. spiritual force. His insistent demand was for faith.'" method with all who come to for help. or confidence in help. whose religious attitude he but constantly condemns. 'Yea. that translates the truth under- — — lying beliefs into daily life and character. He does not ask assent a mere intellectual proposition. — as a . what- may be. but rather. or to Him courage. trust and thus leads one ever it to himself utterly to the object of his faith. This of 47 is the psycho- logical conception Faith. " Have you enough faith. an inner. as an inner. do that rather. the scribes and pharisees. He is always trying to help men see that faith is not believing an intellectual statement of truth.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE typical This is His Him. dynamic. co-operating force.
tion. launching of conscience will in the direction of It involves the and heart and believe in You say you God. we had already received. better as the still. You believe that Jesus the object of one's faith.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE faculty of the mind. living that kind of a If you you have is faith. You believe that death life. is never passive. Faith active. sum total of a man's whole attitude. and banished all fear not the end of you realized 48 . if is believing that . nay.we have that for which and living as we ask. but does your life reveal the God-power ? If it does. is it it must be It not simply theoretical is acquiescence. but have your own immortality here and now. you have faith. reveals the true way of Life. whereby he has the courage to trust himself absolutely to the object of his faith. but are life ? you are. positive co-operait It is not asking.
So I may believe that God is Infinite Goodness. it may be a man lying in wait for him. exercise faith when but I only begin to I rest back con. but his faith only appears when he walks boldly over to the dark object and proves his belief to be correct. for " in Him I live. uncertain as to its nature. Perhaps I can clearer. it may be some strange animal. he finally comes to the conclusion that it is only a stump. or it may be a harmless old stump. Now he believes something." that all the resources of the Infinite are therefore my command. 49 . by the homely illustration of the boy walking along the country road after dark who sees in the distance a formidable looking object. that His life is my life. the make the distinction still move and have my at being. you know meaning of faith.of FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE the future ? If you h^ve. As he hesitates and wonders. He stops.
in the sense that we have defined it. whether we realize it or not. It is this power which has thing. Most of us are in the attitude of the boy who believes it is only a stump. which underlies nine-tenths of all our daily experiences. Faith.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE fidently in His goodness. natural and common to every life. We all live by faith. was something belonging and the com- mon called conflict of Science impression prevails that the soand Religion 50 . is an absolutely normal. when I appropriate and make His power my own. and without which we should simply cease to live. can knowledge be born. but lacks the faith to walk courageously forward and put his belief to the actual test of experience. when I let His life flow through me. out of which alone. The popular mind has had the feeling that faith exclusively to religion. made possible every successful career.
But as a matter of fact. never denied the fact of force rests faith. the one great faith to which every scientist is on such faith. while Science is not. the whole structure of Science rests upon a body of great faiths. between Science and certain intellectual statements about truth. made by the Church or the creed. Science itself and in the nature do otherwise. It has always been between Science and beliefs.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE grows out of the fact that Religion is based on faith. as I am defining it. which must be trusted if Science is to make any advance. as a vital in human life. For example. Royce has abundantly shown. but which have not yet been proved. of things cannot SI . the conflict of Science with Religion has never been between Science and Faith. with which the conclusions of Science But Science has have not agreed. just as As Professor truly as does Religion.
if you do not accept these first principles as axiomatic. Such a faith lies back of all scientific advances and discoveries. and in devotion to faith which he does that Nature all is his work." Hence. " What right have you to affirm that Nature always acts trary. The religious man employs as his foundation premise in the realm of the spirit. in spite of all appearances to the con- Nature can be understood. is the that intelligible. the same faith 52 . " Well. that the law of cause and effect eveiywhere throughout the Universe ? " He would probably look you blankly in the face and reply. uniformly according to certain fixed laws.If you should ask the scientist. .FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE passionately attached. to the something peculiar realm of Religion. you know nothoperates ing of the scientific spirit. for is the uni- formity of Nature's laws faith is not the under- lying faith of the scientist.
the letters you mail. where full and positive knowledge is impossible in advance. Do you know that the car will land you safely at your office? Do you know positively that your letter containing the draft will reach 53 its desti- . is it also lived by faith ? By far the major part of your experiences every day are based on faith. it is walking not by sight but by faith. the food you eat. the deposits you make in the bank. the falling asleep after your busy day ^ is over are all element of faith — — acts involving the this inner power by which you trust yourself absolutely to people and things. The clothes you wear. But what of the ordinary life. the articles you buy. the journey you take.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE from which the scientist. Life at every step means taking risks.must proceed in the realm of matter. the medicine you take. the car you board on your way down-town.
according to direcIs there no faith here faith takes it — in the voice heard over the phone. in the directions for taking. who may be an agnostic religious in thinking. self and leads you to trust your- absolutely to the object of your faith. and without a question the calls his He physician his and describes sick man tions. in the power of the medicine to help his condition? He may not 54 . is taken sick. in the physician's judgment. In a little while the messenger delivers the medicine. up on the phone symptoms. it your entire self.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE nation? Do you know that the train you take is going to escape all possible in accidents? that You act by faith the majority of things you do. not the faith merely an intellectual but the faith that carries with is belief. A his man. in the accuracy of the drug clerk who put up the prescription.
he must exercise faith. nor laws by which it the he trusts himself his very life. and yet. He calls up his lawyer. and of after careful scrutiny of various possi- forms investment. the lawyer. and trusts himself to tation of this lawyer. when all is said and done. but no faith expressed in such an act He may well believe something about the repu- he jmay know him enough personally to feel pretty confident that his judgment is good. By following the advice given^ he reveals his faith. Is there ? — affects his body. he wants ble to make an investment. and follows his advice implicitly. and that he will advise him honestly as well as wisely. Or. He needs counsel and advice. Or. the object of his faith.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE know what the medicine is. 55 he finally . to the judgment of the physician and the power of the drug. he may be in some business crisis. where much money is involved.
FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE decides to put his money in a certain Does he exercise no faith ? He may think he has examined all the facts thoroughly. . presence that they are taking one another for better or for worse. judging from human experience. does he ever know positively ? In the crowning experience of life for the young man and woman. and so knows just what he is doing. and declare in God's institution or enterprise. and can they have the positive knowledge that this union upon — which they are now entering. will yield the love and happiness for which they yearn ? In the little as well as in the great life. and yet. experiences of we 56 all walk by faith. do they ever know all. as they plight their troth before the altar. till death do them part is there no faith in this supremest enterprise of human life? It matters not lapw long they have been acquainted.
out of which the soul had for ever fled. ^11 hope. without this eternal inner principle of would be like a body. no new enterprises would be launched. all love. moves the world. no longer would there be any aggressive activity. is faith that Who the are the great ones of earth. as arguments with he went through ? country in the interests of the slave 57 . life To itself. all courage. destroy faith to destroy Humanity. no new reforms inaugurated.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE and not by is sight. the death-knell of progress for it would be sounded. no further advance made in science or philosophy or art or music or literature or politics or faith. and man would lack all initiative. no new institutions founded. but a vital faith Phillips men and women possessed of such ? What cared Wendell when they pelted his him with rotten eggs hisses this and met and derision. invention.
What was that caused Abraham Lincoln to it tower head and shoulders above his . which were bent upon silencing his message. to make plain the truth to our Anglo-Saxon kinsmen. Multi- tudes of people in the North believed was wrong. when they dragged him through the streets of Boston at the heels of' the howling mob. what made him the master of that critical situation in the great to ? When He had faith Cause which had taken him England. many could have made as effective an appeal. how dared he face the muskets levelled at his head.'' He had faith in the principles of righteousness. Beecher stood in England before those rude and disorderly crowds. Prophet of God to his What cared William Lloyd Garrison. and even the scaffold itself. but they lacked the faith which made that slavery Phillips the generation.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE He had faith in his enterprise.
faith not credulity. that this country has ever seen. is The lie in the quality of the faith. Now faith is the same. tual belief — not intellec- ever and always this inner vital force. I only know that his life was the noblest. in our fellowmen or in God. whether exercise it we dif- in things. sublimest expression of faith. to whose leading trust ourselves utterly. believed and I do not care. faith has been an indispensable factor 59 . In every healing cult from the time of the ancient Egyptians down to the present. let us seek its illustration first. but in the object toward which it is But whatever it is it is its object. I do not theo- know what Lincoln logically. in enterprises. in the realm of physical healing. ference does not directed.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE counsellors ? It was his faith in his divinely appointed mission. we With in this conception of faith clearly mind.
60 . it be an honest or a fraudulent person. is nigh useless. succeeds in evoking faith. the intelligent suggestion of the modern Psychologist. " eenth Century or the " metaphysics of Mrs. or the auto- suggestion of the individual himself the faith of the patient has been. Dowie. as least one of the deciding. modern Roman Catholic the mesmerism of the Eight.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE making for recovery. if — not the chief. Whether it has been the sacred saints. Eddy the insistent prayer of a Dr. or the treatment by a mental healer. In the sphere of the results are obtained. influences. without the faith of the sufferer in his own recovery. Every physician will admit well- that the drug. sensible or — — if only it may be a may be true or superstitious doctrine. physical. it may a be a sound or a false philosophy. it may It an absurd object. no matter what the cause. or the relics of the mediaeval shrine.
such as the circulation of the blood. It tells us " tJiat the processes of the body are controlled by the two great nerve sys- tems.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE but whatever be the cause." Fear. the assimilation of food. if it only succeeds in awakening faith. Our conscious acts are per- formed through the mechanism of the brain. " there is no tonic 61 . the cerebro-spinal. worry. but the involuntary physical processes. has been well said. disorganize and paralyze the delicate machinery of the nervous organism. How is it that faith has this power over bodily conditions? Modern Psy- chology gives the explanation. On the other hand. doubt. all the vital chemistries of the body. faith It stimulates and harmonizes them. are carried on by means of the sympathetic nerve system. in fact. physical benefits are obtained. and as a result its various activities are disturbed. and the sympathetic.
which set in active exercise every constructive power of the body. reconstruct character.. Any profoundly affects the unconscious bodily functions. the thing of first importance is that one's faith should be directed only toward objects ot supremest worth the loftiest ideals. Such a faith cannot. " A superstitious faith may and does work physiological blessing. Faith is a confident and joyous object which excites it emotion. ethically and spiritually it can achieve only harm. FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE so uplifting and renewing as joy and confidence. the truest conceptions of God and 62 Life. ease and enables carried It sets the its body at functions to be on calmly and normally. however." Such is the power of even a blind or credulous faith in the realm of the physical." In the higher realm of the ethical and spiritual life. — the noblest purposes. This is .
for calling out in human life this power of sonality. His that spirit. His ideals. is the influence of per- Sermons do not often accom- reading abstract books seldom produces it. so that 63 . from the time of Jesus Christ. but what is the reason for faith in Him? in Let all me the attempt an answer.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE why. some are asking " value and meaning of faith in Jesus Christ ? " If we say the supreme object of faith is may be What is the the realization of God who in dwells within as well as without. The greatest influence world. His ideas of God and man. His purposes in It life. faculty is aroused and active. faith. what is accomplished by faith Jesus ? The New Testament apparently teaches it. its and the Church has been preaching necessity for centuries. The person whose faith plish it. man's faith has been turning more and more generally towards Him.
and he means by that. her great personthe great perlife. sonalities in our own past and present. centre around great It is personalities. that life's inspiration comes through its great personalities. because they have the power of calling out in human lives personalities runs through all of 64 . He perceives. has caught the inspiration from another personality. but never the age that leads in always the individual. that the great movements of history.it is FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE possible for him to advance toward is ever enlarging success. generally the one who somewhere. that it is progress. as few of the great poets. that give America her proud place among the nations of the world. somehow. It is Carlyle who says. the The idea of the supreme power of great is key-thought that Browning's poetry. that give to England's history It is chief glory. making for hu- man alities its betterment.
and you begin to see a change in him. through biography. and you sometimes wonder whether you have really found the right place for your abilities. you come into personal contact with some great personality in the commercial or and from that meeting you have gone back to your work industrial world. Or. Then. one day. and his faith in his own powers and capabilities is called into being. Lincoln or Washington. but there has been nothing startling. You say. with a great personality. but he has come in contact. 65 . reads for the first time the life of Garfield. careless and without ambition.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE the faculty of faith. Your boy." He may not be able to explain it himself. "At last my boy has awakened to the meaning and possibilities of life. you are a young man in business. by which men are enabled to attain similar heights. You have been fairly successful.
I think see the value of faith in Jesus Lincoln's personality has exerted a wondrous influence in countless lives. It is not sermons that make people good. The influence of another perawakened within you that which was dormant. so self-poised and so unselfish. and a new faith in your power to achieve. that it puts our meagre attainments to shame. When we we must Christ. We come face to face with with the purpose to reach such beauty and symmetry in our own characters. if Washington. 66 . that makes all things possible. Gladstone. and yet fires the heart that transforms character. then the new faith is bom in us. so pure. If realize this truth. it has evoked the faith by which you climb towards sonality has success.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE with a new vision of your opportunity. it is not reading the Bible merely But when some life so strong.
Florence Nightingale and scores of other truly great men and women. John Howard. His purity. Let us keep clear the faith in distinction. One can believe all the orthodox doctrines about Jesus Christ. influence of His 67 . have been the means of awakening in others the same faith by which they made life glorious. His unselfishness. who towers head and shoulders above them all. David Livingston. and feel the constraining life upon you. then how much greater must be the power of a personality like Jesus Christ. when stand in reverence before His you courage. What one believes intellectually does But not necessarily signify nor save. — Jesus Christ is not synony- mous with belief in certain things about Him. Garibaldi. when you come face to face with His personality.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE John Bright. and be in no respect influenced by Him.
in the direction He We thing about must all believe someHim. it is not credulity. this inner vital force by which you launch your points out. and if we seek to solve the problem which His life presents in history. is it Your it is faith Him esis. if we think at all. worthy of my faith. His God-like manliness. and I yield myself to His leadership. is not hypoth- no mere life intellectual belief. and what He a did. calls out in you so intense : faith. that you can say " I may not understand all the theology. but I know that here is a character worthy of my following. when what He was. I cannot frame all the definitions.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE His disinterested love." faith — then the real life of in begins for you. worthy of my best. but what I want you to see. I am not able to explain the atonement or the incarnation or the trinity. is that back of all our theology about Jesus Christ 68 .
faith in His thoughts concerning God and man. " I have enough faith in Him His methods." then. But when one can say. one begin and not be saved. difference not. to try to catch His viewpoint as He looked out upon life and men. the difference in their beliefs. the faith that makes us faithful to Him. " I have faith in Jesus. but faith in His message. "What can faith in Him mean. faith in His ideals." would mean no more than if one had said. does The real is between men religiously as we commonly suppose. to and express His till spirit. viz." without knowing or caring about the great principles for which Lincoln stood. then. to seek to undel-stand His to study cherish thought of His to God and ideaFs the future. and man's relations to his fellows ? Merely for a man to say.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE lies the one essential need. 69 . " I have faith in Lincoln.
form of where other beliefs prevail. The only real distinction between men. vital faith which they possess. while others are content to exercise their faith exclusively in all that 70 pertains to their . for all must live by faith.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE it is rather the difference in the degree of faith they possess. from the viewpoint of Eternity. and some in the Thirty-nine Articles. or in the world to come. or living in the Orient. because they are Catholics or Jews or Gentiles. All men have faith. depends upon the degree of this inner. Christianity is the prevailing religion. in this world. the thing that really divides people. because they are living in the Occident. Men are not separated. is not that believe in the Nicene Creed some and some in the Westminster Catechism. but some are exercising their faith in the direction of these objects of supremest worth. where Protestants.
When Jesus said to the disciples of old.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE material existence. you could say to this mountain. possess How much real religious faith do we ? We believe in our heredity both physical and spiritual. forgetting that is life vastly more than meat and drink and raiment. But our real faith is in our physical heredity. "If you had faith as a grain of mustard seed. and it would obey you. for scarcely a day passes that we do not hear someone say " My weakness. we are as blind to His real meaning as were the disciples of old." He was evidently speaking of a power about which most of us know little or nothing. is penalty. tendencies. and after nineteen hundred years. physical or moral. be thou removed and cast into the depths of the sea." the suffer the and I We have so much faith in due must to inherited power of heredity that 71 we yield .
you can overcome all tendencies to weakness in any form. with His life flowing through you. as well as your physical heredity ? You are the child of your parents and grandparents. We think more about the evil. Why not have at least as strong a faith in the good existing in every environment? Why not look for the beautiful. Then. Why not have faith in your Divine. and remember that as God's child.FAITH AS A Vital force ourselves to such thoughts constantly. the noble 78 and the . good and bad. grumble at the hardships under which we live and rebel against the obstacles in our path. but we have more faMh in the evils of our environment. exercise faith in your inheritance from God. and allow them to control our lives. but you say you believe you are the child of God. the true. than in its good. But this is only half the story. We believe in the power of environment.
we take precautions or send for the doctor. and trust living constantly in the mental atmosphere harmony and them than and love ? We really believe that men have more good but our active faith in is evil.? much faith in the contagion of good health.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE encouraging. Why can we not have just as cheer. in their impurity rather than their purity. in their meanness and selfishness. If the epidemic conies. in our conditions and our associates? We all have faith in the contagion of certain diseases. and rightly so. or sickness manifests itself. good spirits and good We believe that thoughts are living things. than in their unselfIn spite of our ' 73 . in their dishonesty rather than their honesty. and that discordant mental moods must inevitably poison the body. but why not show our banishing of real faith in these facts. rather ishness and nobility. all by fear and worry.
if you are bent upon driving out fear and worry. we can yield us the vitalize. but not along the lines which might most glorious results. the to realize in ourselves. by the power of suggestion and autosuggestion.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE beliefs. rather than the good. our actual faith distrust is in the evil of men's natures. with strong. while discouraging their better selves. The fact is. and our and suspicion only help to bring out their worst side. that we are all using the power alas! of faith every day we live. to see results accomplished in yourself. The newer thinking of to-day is seeking to show us how. thoughts and desires and ideals that we want faith is for the soul of every suggestion. intense faith. and If alone makes it effective in its influence you on the deeper really want self within. if you want to cure the tendency towards discouragement and despair. if 74 .
believing they are yours. and think them and think them in faith. the reason our lives are so disappoint- — ing. if you want to create about yourself such an atmosphere of kindliness. if you aspire towards the constant unfolding of the spiritual consciousness within. AU . good cheer and hopefulness. and banish for ever all the bitter and hateful and unkind thoughts. you want to make your home a paradise upon earth. — then its think these lofty ideals. we are all doing enough. is because we 75 realize so little of faith's vital meaning and power.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE you if truly desire to rid yourself of the besettiug sin. and realization of the life eternal. of bringing its vision God. and you shall constantly. as will be an inspiration to others. or inherited weakness. we all believe enough." We all know enough. know the victory " that overcometh the world.
whose father. " It is all yours. and refuses to come down and enjoy all the beauty and comfort provided by the father's love. holding aloof. to use est joy is and enjoy." We are like the child. — living of its in the father's house of plenty and yet. depriving sions.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE the rich resources of the Infinite are at our disposal God now and always. and child goes attic my to great- found in your perfect happi- ness. itself rightful posses- Oh! that we might 76 see that God is . builds the magnificent home and furnishes it with everything that beauty and comfort might suggest. blessed with wealth and overflowing with love. if by faith we can but appropriate them and make them our own." But the up some meagrely furnished chamber. and then says to his child. for " in Him we live and move and have our being. and through blindness or wilfulness.
our of lives are lived in the if barren attic loneliness. " According to your faith be it unto you. and realize its power! 77 . poi^al all God has placed at our dis- equipment for and spiritual symmetry and perfection. or the dark cellar of despair. mental. help us to enter into its deeper meaning. moral own forever." is as true to-deiy as it was when Jesus uttered these words.FAITH AS A VITAL FORCE never to blame. only we ourselves. for us as it It is as true was for the disciples of old. which we have only to appropriate and make our this splendid physical. Faith is the secret of the the master-key that discloses life of victory over May God things of time and sense.
THE LAW OF SUGGESTION .
so he. The most important fact which has yet been discovered in regard to the sub-conscious mind. mind. that it is subject to influence and direction. it tions. is the fact that this old Hebrew thinker has clearly the it is suggestible. not familiar with the principles of the newer Psychology.THE LAW OF HE SUGGESTION I said. except that under certain condithis. who " As a man thinketh in his is heart." was probably Nevertheless. stated most fundamental thought of Psychology as applied both to man's body and soul. it is more amenable to external . Ancient Philosopher. In does not differ from the conscious. or in other words.
The thought once lodged in the sub-conscious.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION control. and made it well again. let us free our minds of the idea so prevalent. and seems to lie in closer con- tact with the physical organism. she ceases to cry. you say. in or unconsciously. If we are wise we do not constantly talk to our 4 . . " Mother " has kissed it. Instantly you help her up and kissing the bruised place. that this influence of suggestion is something strange natural. life. and under the influence of your suggestion. and begins to cry. or of uncanny or even superAs a matter of fact. seems to be more influential both in our physical and moral life than when it simply holds a place in the conscious mind. the suggestion are all is power that something consciously we using. At the very outset. the every day experiences of Your child falls and hurts herself.
" to I am going You 5 turn your attention some other task. You lose your equilibrium for moment. finally you realize that this " does not pay. by suggesting something better." and dismiss from your mind such thoughts. is In the home there It some annoying experience. but we seek to divert their minds from that which we feel is wrong or harmful. " It is very foolish to become worried or troubled over this thing. you say to yourself. be very petty and yet it may the disturbs.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION children about their innocent wrong- doings. or you take up a . moments are You have diverted your mind from the troublesome things. and in a few asleep. You find yourself unable your mind is filled with disturbing or anxious thoughts. to sleep. to forget it. and by the power of suggestion have induced the sleep needed. and as you seek to recover your self-poise.
In other words. Everything in the place of worship has furnished suggestions the decora- — . and suggestion in this technical sense. — anything we see. is a suggestion. definite perception. only when lodged in this inner self. You have attended a church service. Speaking generally. taste. mental perceptions. suggestion means a much more than It stands for clear.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION book anything to divert your thought from the annoyance. of sufficient force to make an impression on the sub-conscious mind. thought or mental image. Let me illustrate the difference between suggestion. hear. really sense. In the psychological sense. that — smell or feel — is. this. speaking generally. thoughts and desires be- come " suggestions " in the technical sense. It is the power of suggestion that you use to recover mental poise.
you know not just how. the stained glass windows. definite statement from the Bible. fade out of your mind." causes you to hesitate. then in another. and after the momentary struggle you turn your back upon the temptation." of the text. 7 . illustrating it first in one way. Suppose the preacher takes some clearcut. The thought of the text has furnished a suggestion of the choir. such as the words. the music Then comes the sermon. The service closes. or the stained glass windows. and as you go back to your home. " The wages of sin As he unfolds the meaning is death. the character of the woodwork. gradually the suggestions furnished by the music. and there comes into your mind. the woodwork. the decorations. the words of the It text. " The wages of sin is death. suppose that he reiterates the text over and over again.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION tions. But the next day you face some temptation.
the text alone has become a suggestion in the technical sense. and it may be. influences your life for ever. that ling factor in it has become a controlyour conduct. it may have come out of some deep experience of your life. he will find that every serious act of his life may be traced back ultimately to a suggestion. Of all the various suggestions that made upon you Sunday morning. it may have come from the pages of some book that impressed you profoundly. and if it were always possible for us to trace back these serious acts of our . Every effect has its cause. It may have come as you talked with some friend. because it was strong enough to lodge itself deep down in your subtake a retrospect of his conscious self.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION so strong. Let a past. it may have come from some sermon or lecture to which you have listened. man if and he reflects carefully.
that memory cannot it recall the time' when but was first lodged in the mind. It simply the deeper understanding. Every act of our lives. There the suggestive power of . and the -persistent and consistent application of a law of mind. our attention first to the power of suggestion as we see it operative in our general life is as human 9 beings. we should find in the last analysis a suggestion. in the beginning. began in the little germ of suggestion. the germ planted may have been so faintly impressed upon you. whether for weal or for woe. may be traced is back to these first suggestions. the source of the whole range of human conduct.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION lives to their ultimate causes. which is as Let us turn old as the human race. It may have unfolded very gradually. whatever its source. So you see Mental Suggestion is not a radically new or startling thing. nevertheless.
or an immoral tendency. in our personalities. in our moral characters. only under certain conditions. trans- . But in what sense do they come from the past ? There is much erroneous thinking about heredity. but the actual evil habit is not transmitted. elements which have come to us from the past. is itself. A weakened nerve condition. bad habits are not transmitted. by no means invariably. The intelligent physician will tell you that the actual disease is not transmitted. in our temperaments. or possibly a defective organism may be transmitted. or insanity. or cancer. but only the tendency toward the disease. That thing 10 the tendency. rather than the. but not the disease itself. We are all carrying in our bodies.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION Heredity. Let it be the tendency to tuberculosis. does the actual disease manifest It is just as true that itself. There may be handed down a weakened will.
father died looks back and says. such as a vitality. as in the famous ? Juke family thiat We are convinced today these tragic facts are best explained man by the power of suggestion." or " A My My mother died of cancer.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION mitted. 11 . tain conditions. and furnishes the suggestion. How do the scientists explain. or Under low cer- state of when in a mood of depres- he broods over the fact of the family taint." The mental picture of the dread disease is in his mind. seems to be the general theory of Heredity the accepted by in modern scholars. after generation ? disease see the festing How of certain forms of can we accou^at for the fact that in successive generations we same immoral tendencies manithemselves." or. " of tuberculosis. " There is insanity in my family. appearance generation then. the suggestion becomes so strong as to produce conditions that sion.
The immoral tendency which may be transmitted is developed into actual wrong conduct by suggestion. immortal souls.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION bring about the actual disease. mother. Boys and girls. morally and spiritually. If you have tre- studied the subject. evil So with habits. are started wrong from infancy. The biographer of Lord Byron tells us that the only way to understand his brilliant and yet strangely tragic and immoral is by a careful study of the prenatal suggestions furnished by his life. take greater pains in than we do in bringing . The child of criminal parents who becomes a criminal is not in any sense born a criminal. by the pre- natal suggestions of the mother. you know how mendously startling are the facts dis- closed as to the power of pre-natal sug- gestion in the life of the unborn child. breeding We cattle. physically. except through the power of suggestion.
fortunate enough be reared in a home where good and the love for the truly beautiful is taste is expressed. We know how much and spiritual atmosphere of the home means to the growing child. " like sweet bells out of tune " where there is a clashing of wills.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION children into the world — to our shame power be it said. by powerful suggestions of beauty and good taste. and the child 13 is con- . the mental influenced by the oppo- site suggestions. Let the atmosphere be discordant. constantly influenced. to The child. to which less susceptible. A is child reared in other surroundings. manifesting itself in petty quarrels. we are all The furnish- ings of the home give to the child unof the strongest sug- consciously some gestions. during these impressionable years. Then more or there is the suggestive of Environment. impatient speech : or angry gestures.
" where parents are wise enough and selfcontrolled. on other hand. enough. The home.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION stantly receiving suggestions. noble character in after years. of their children — suggestions that selves must translate them- into beautiful. never to give to impatience or way anger in the presence silch a home atmosphere. Some historians explain the great differences in temperament between nations. where misunderstandings. are always settled " behind the scenes. and there are many such " heavenly homes. 14 . whose habitual atmosphere is one of harmony and peace. if they arise." is silently and yet constantly lodging in the child's mind. which the almost inevitably flower forth in ignoble traits of character. chiefly by the difference in physical conditions. We of recognize certain national traits character as due to the physical environment of a people.
hopeful. as well as physical tonic to its inhabitants. sooner or later make impress upon the life of a people. self-controlled. cheerful. 15 . dously educative factors in the child's The deepest lessons of experience. and where the air is clear and bracing. while a country in which the skies are generally bright. so that we see its injurious effect The teacher who is in our children. during these school days. can make the atmosphere one of the most tremen- and mental attitude. can estimate the influence of atmosphere of the school-room upon the its Who pupils ? How anxious we are that the environment of our children. her spiritual can poison irreparably the atmosphere of the schoolroom. The personality of the teacher.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION Cloudy skies or prevailing stormy their weather. furnishes a mental and moral. goodnatured and sympathetic. shall be right.
We all fall under the influence of the big department advertised long store today through tising." We all like to be humbugged. and worst of all on the face of Nature. in the daily papers. It makes no as to difference the thing. As Barnum said. on the board fence. in the cars. if only advertised properly." THE LAW OF SUGGESTION life for young or old. No matter only it how foul or poisonous the ingredients if in the patent medicine. they are the lessons are taught us we learn indirectly. is enough and " big enough. by and by . are not the result of direct. deliberate instruction. wins the public. that by suggestion." and the success of advertising is simply due to 16 . it sells. it succeeds. Our age has gone to the extreme in the matter of advertising. we are met by the picture or the rhyme or the big letters and the man who keeps up that sort of advertising. its extensive adver- Everywhere.
" we are all swayed by our superstitions. and most of us will follow the lure of the advertisement. or unusual value. One of the most potent suggestions in the history of humanity has been that furnished by Superstition. and spend our money again and again for things we really do not need. and of the annual pilgrimage of thousands of ailing people from all over Europe. It is Lessing who says. He describes with wonderful acuteness the psychological influences which are 17 . it be only persuasive enough. The cheapness its of ^any particular article.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION suggestion. even after we have come to understand them. have " Lourdes. and that we had no idea of buying at the outset. makes if its impression." you will recall the tragically vivid picture which he draws of the Roman Catholic shrine in the little French town of Lourdes." If you read Zola's masterpiece.
in India and in Africa? How can you explain the curative powers which are experienced by many who have touched the holy coat at Treves ? and how It is said that the sick pilgrims at Lourdes million spend every year from a and a half to two million dollars. which many cases undoubtedly is effective working the cure. but the Sacred shrine or the bones or the coat or what not. furnish the mental suggestion. You say is super- and you are right. stition.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION brought to bear upon these invalids. How will you explain the healing by the Sacred relics or bones in China. in many eases genuine cures are wrought. so far as the explanation of the cure the relics or in in ' is concerned. there is my readers who be one of carrying a chestnut may 18 . We need not flatter ourselves that all we are free from superstition. What is the explanation? The power it of suggestion.
Visit the and innocent vic- famous Continental Spas. through the power of suggestion. The new Psychology is the sworn enemy of Superstition. or who down to a dinner with thirteen. the butchery by legal process of fourteen millions of hapless tims. their sulphur . It explodes the superstition of Witchcraft. in every civilization and in every religion. within the Christian Era. some form persists. thus assisting in the destruction of a delusion that has caused.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION in his pocket or wearing a metal ring on some particular hesitates to sit finger. or to make a journey on Friday. There is no suggestion in all the world so powerful as that furnished by some Superstition in hoary superstition. It furnishes a scientific explanation of many phenomena that in the past have been the food upon which superstition has flourished. 19 with their mineral baths.
where invalids who can pay the price. How many times does the doctor say to his wealthy patient. in other words. The sea voyage. journey every year for their health. when obtained. think there nevertheless the real fact is. is the excuse for the suggestion. or the mechanical means by which the stiggestion is made to the mind." is Do you really anything particular helpful in the sea voyage itself. that in this way the patient is taken out of the old atmosphere. Ask any of the physicians at these places whether they really think that the benefits. or the journey. The 20 . a new line of suggestions is furnished that in many cases work the cure. or to the power of suggestion. " You need a sea voyage. are due to the mineral water. mind diverted. if you will only travel you will be cured.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION and iron springs. or the travelling? These things may be beneficial. and his..
who dis- means are be regarded. suggestion. therapy is claiming more and more of today. and as upon which the power of what- The Professor ever may be his claims that all of Healing. We must admit 21 . the we shall see. is just as absurd and wrong. the great truth is Psychotherapy depends. to special school. not believe that any intelligent man has a right to ignore any of the great means by which human suffering and disease can be alleviated or cured.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION chief thing needed. in all such cases. Its our attention all principles underlie these various healing cults. in and play a tremendous part regular practice of medicine. to is change the mental atmosphere of Suggestive therapeutics or Psycho- the patient. but for a man to deny that there are mental and spiritual healing powers. I canis absolutely wrong.
hydropath deserves some credit. manipulations of the osteopath. That it is we have question. exercise part. is . the rubbing of the masseur or the the diet. ever dreamed. But in the light of today's knowledge. and recreation all play their means are beneficial. we cannot pronounce worthless. Another way in which we witness this power of suggestion. Just how great that power greater than is no one perhaps can dogmatically assert today.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION frankly that drugs do have a chemical effect . without The its future alone will reveal the extent of power. they are factors in making for all-round physical well-being. is. we must recognize All these that along with all these agencies. in the influence of the mind over the body. is in the formaPublic opinion the concensus of the opinions of a 22 tion of piiblic opinion. there is always present the power of sugges- tion.
but rather by the positive thinking of the few. reversal of election. This is why the financial panic of 1907-08 was described. as a " psychological panic. are due to mental influences affecting the mass of men. a city." How often.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION community. a nation. but what creates public opinion on any question? We know how the strong. influence or who hold of places of positions life leadership. or an age. when some great wave of feeling sweeps over a community. and rightly. in a political campaign. Public rank and opinion is created not by the file of men. vigorous thinking of a few able to create public sentiment minds. or age. of do we witness a complete change dates. sentiment as respects different candi- In the recent there New York State was such a complete sentiment within two weeks. positive. The times in the of a people. 23 . in is any community.
we understand today that public feeling and sentiment. throughout the State and the country. but nevertheless. called "The Witching Hour. same power of the thinking of peo- even to the extent of influencing the decision of a jury in a criminal case. it lasting disgrace Hughes back opinion less is to the change of sentiment? that What caused My own to nothing than the fact that here and there.that THE LAW OF SUGGESTION New York State saved itself from by sending Governor Albany. is due primarily to the fact that a number of individuals are holding have taken a certain mental attitude towards the questions certain thoughts. political and religious. 24 . on the part of high-minded men and women." the author illustrates the ple. In the recent play. was due there was the strong thinking. Whether such power is possible may be questioned. the positive vigorous desire. social.
even in our more settled communities. and their thoughts go forth in great thought vibrations. such as the coloured race in the South. explains rationally The many psychologist of the phe- nomena which are witnessed at such a time. the experience of ecstasy which the negro often reaches in religious meetings. of is they are protracted long nothing more than the result suggestion. particularly if enough. We have attributed. The muscular trance. when they are really due to the power of mental A very interesting book suggestion. to influence and even to radically change the thinkare to be obrevival. many of the experiences of religious revivals to the spirit of God.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION involved. The same phenomena served in times of religious especially among ignorant or highly emotional people. ing of multitudes of other minds. has been published recently by Pro25 .
employ every day and almost every hour. as respects part suggestion plays. rfefer briefly Let me workings of the Law its of Suggestion. and shows what a tremendous fessor when people are brought together in large companies under emotional stress. it. suggestion a so thought definitely mental image. that it becomes lodged in the sub-conscious self. consciously or unconsciously. Enough has been said. ' in more technical sense. We or have already seen that in is the psychological sense. It is nothing new or startling. suggestion in its general aspect.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION Davenport on " The Psychological Element in Religious Revivals. It is a power which we all. There are three essentials to the successful lodging of a 26 . held and intensely in the conscious mind. We to the are all susceptible to to a greater or less degree." It is immensely revealing along this line.
(1) and definite idea of There must be a clear what you want to do.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION suggestion. one of the pioneers in the practical 'application of these psychological principles to child training. you must clearly formulate in your own mind a mental picture of the end you desire to attain. 27 . Suppose the child shows a tendency towards dishonesty. If you are the parent or the teacher. which you desire to overcome. (3) There must be the regular daily repetition of the mental picture or the suggestion. Riddell. (2) There must be a series of suggestions or mental pictures given the child. Clearly. Exclude from your mind every other thought about your child. adapted to the end which you have in view. Let me illustrate by a concrete case the workings of these principles. Professor N. for the time being. N. in your own mind. you must make the mental picture of the honest boy.
" Now I am going to be honest with you. He wanted a boy to distribute hand-bills. but as he was about to employ him. and you are going to be honest with me and we are going to be honest with everybody else. where he was delivering a course of lectures. and that she had been obliged to send him away from home when he was only nine years of age. Professor Riddell hired the boy and then talked frankly with him." conversation. The boy's own mother told the Professor that he was incorrigible. In the course of the if he had 28 . and if he came inside they watched him every moment. he was told that the boy was notoriously dishonest.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION tells of his experience in a California town several years ago. His reputation was so fixed in the community that the storekeepers always kept their eyes on him when he went by. He finally found one. He said. he asked him.
and then. " Now you are an honest boy. and I am going to trust you implicitly and we are going to get along all right together. that is. the Professor said. you do not do dishonest things. sympathetic mood. any more than I am going to steal from you. without attempting to rebuke him harshly. and you are not going to steal from any one else.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION ever been tempted to do anything dishonest. you will never steal again." As he talked the little fellow burst into tears. said. you are not going to steal from me. Within forty-eight hours he sent him . while in the tender. you want to suggestion 29 of honesty. by the boy told of how he the Pro- had stolen repeatedly. repeated the are an honest boy. Little The boy little confessed he had. Then fessor. he talked with him quietly in the same strain." Several times during the day. " In your heart you really do the right thirig.
the eflSciency of suggestion.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION to the bank with a ten-dollar bill. The mind of the dullvi- ard may and be gradually awakened. Practical experiments have strated demon- beyond question. thieving tendency. to His mother had said that formerly he could not be trusted with a dime. He worked with the Professor for three weeks. and the Professor says in his published lecture. then there must be the series of mental pictures or images to the end you have in view. and there was not a single sign of any dishonest or get the change. lastly repetition there must be the constant of the suggestion. This illustrates the workings of these three essential principles: there must be last first the clear-cut idea of what you want adapted to do. cruel tendencies can cious be over- do . that the he heard the boy was absolutely cured of his dishonesty.
but patient.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION come. for when we can clearly understand the law and its method of operation within ourselves. sure to bring results in There is another form of suggestion. wisely all. Some can be changed much more rapidly than others. where the suggestion does not come from outside. then we can create the thought. make them the Some controlling factors in lives are much more to the in- susceptible and responsive fluence of suggestion than others. but all can be affected. known as auto-suggestion. directed. we can lodge in the subconscious coiisciQUS mind the suggestion that will . as to character. purity. is persistent effort. This is the highest form of the operation of this wonderful Law of Suggestion. the elements of virtue. but rather from one's own mind. honesty or kindness may be so established in the sub-conscious mind. we can produce the impression.
physical mental power and moral in all our thoughts! How mighty the force that is resident We are only begin- ning to understand the potentiality of the thoughts We carry with thoughts. and the thoughts of those about us. us. at first meeting. and Every person others who repel us. according to the established laws of telepathy. is which tells made up of the essence of the thoughts of his mind. carries about himself a thought aura. I am speaking rather of the*influence of the thoughts that we unconsciously carry with us and their power over deliberately There are some people.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION work out within health. attract us. The is psychic us that the thought aura apparent and can de- . to thought to another mind. strength. — I am not referring now to the power of convey one mind. to his clairvoyant vision. other lives. who. ourselves.
after absorbed in business conversation. some What is it that divides a company of people into these several groups. a group here. Here are at fifty or more men and women social gathering." cause every one of us carries with him a mental atmosphere. a of company men of men interested especially in political topics. these people will be broken up into little groups ? And if you have walked among the several groups and listened to the conversation.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION scribe the various shades of colour discernible. a reception. you know how each group has a distinct individuality of its own. yonder. Over how. and gives to each group a distinctive character of its own ? It is the It is be- law that " like attracts like. the . in another corner a company social of ladies discussing perhaps gossip. or Have you ever noticed an hour or so. from which are constantly going forth vibrations.
nevertheless. the tremen- dous power of just our thoughts. confident. creates not only in us. or else The one who hopeful. whether we deliberately intend it or not. we may never whisper even in the still hour of the night. We may keep our lips sealed tight. for good or for evil. It is true beyond contradiction. cannot longer be questioned. by virtue of the mental atmosphere we carry with us. but about us. we are either making them better and nobler. but. a certain atmosphere. person who inevitably radiates sunshine and gladness. so that as we move among men. good health . the character of our thought to others. that our thinking makes us the men and women that we are. the holds the positive.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION character of which depends upon the thoughts we cherish. is kindly. courageous mental attitude. good-natured. injuring them irreparably.
We may never utter a word.THE LAW OF SUGGESTION and cheer. " As a man thinketh in his heart so is he. but. wherever he may go. by the law of suggestion." Every thought you think possesses this suggestive power. How earnestly desirous we should be of understanding the potentiality of oxu. creating forces that make people sad and discouraged. as well as our own! . fearful and anxious. despondent.thinking. The one who holds the negative. timorous. anxious or sorrowful mental attitude. the transforming and the ennobling of other lives. of the home a blessing or atmosphere curse. and these laws by which it operates for the upbuilding. fearful. whether he intends it or not. confidence and happiness. is. It sows its seed in It makes the every life you touch.
Man is coming to his own — No longer in theory. but in actual fact.AUTO-SUGGESTION jO the one who has arrived at a true understanding of his being and the laws of his nature. 39 . and suggestions of various kinds. is largely performed environment. is own own reserved the proud distinction of consciously self making him- what he will. assoby outside forces ciation. and even among the majority of men. the work of developing the mind and building up the character. man is becoming the Master at last. But the developed man knows that he himself has a hand in his own upbuilding. In the lower animals.
the right impulses and the right desires are transmitted conscious of the life mind to from his the hidden depths seen. the country in which we live. there are within. are constantly furnishing us with suggestions. which 40 . keep in mind that the wonderful power man has become conscious comes eflEective only as need to We constantly of which right today. the books we the varied experiences through which we pass. all associate. the Spirit of the Age into which we are born. bethe thoughts.AUTO-SUGGESTION of his Fate. to which we are all more or less subject: heredity and environment. As we have already There are the innumerable suggestions from without. with whom we read. physical and mental. Man is his own educator. man is his own moral and religious teacher. the friends three general forms of suggestion. man is his own physician.
Hypnosis has been found most efficacious in the so- called functional nervous diseases. Professor John Duncan Quackenbos in his book entitled " Hyp" notism in Mental and Moral Culture defines Hypnotism as follows: " Hypnotism. We are all familiar with the marvelous power of Hypnotism and have doubtless witnessed many illustrations of its working. All forms of hysteria are amenable to hypnotic treatment. Chronic alcohol41 ." The this and the physician have been investigating for some years in Scientist interesting field. second form of suggestion to be briefly mentioned is Hypnotic Suggestion. implies A a mind action condition in which the mental" and the will-power of a sensitive subject are under' the control of an operator who has induced the state. or hypnotic sleep.AUTO-SUGGESTION have a greater or our lives lesser influence upon and characters.
the hands of the skilled scientist or the conscientious physician. hypnotism may exert. as to Hypnotism and In its results. who has been unusually successful in the treatment of nervous and mental disorders by hypAfter about three years of notism. however. I cannot refrain from uttering in this connection a word of solemn warning. In conversation 42 . Among my friends is a man who has gained eminence in the He is a field of hypnotic suggestion. In spite of what has been accomplished in this field. There seems to be a great confusion in the average mind. skilled physician. beneficial or otherwise. successful practising. entirely the use of he abandoned hypnotism in his work and absolutely refuses today to employ its power. for the time being. a beneficial influence. yet even then it presents grave dangers.AUTO-SUGGESTION ism has also been overcome by hypnotism.
AUTO-SUGGESTION — and I know no man more conscientious — "I simply came to He replied understand that it with him I asked the question " why ? " did more harm than good whom I hypnoyou will see in a moment just why. — and are by just that time the much weakening our power ourselves. and dethrones ^or the time being your reason. you are the helpless subject. to control Every patient . Hypnotic suggestion implies that some will-power outside. we are surrendering our God-given and inalienable birthright. but I to want der that control to another person. We may have to the individual tized. While under the influence of this external control. steps in and takes possession of your own will." I think confidence in the scientist or the physi- remind you that the great citadel of man's soul lies in his own self-control. and when we surrencian. — the will. I care not who it is.
in the " Art of Hypnotism. and I dare not continue to employ it. in the case of this professional friend." If this is the experience of the con- scientious Physician.AUTO-SUGGESTION comes back to the Hypnotist he falls more easily under his control. No wonder he said " Any power which gets possession of another soul to the degree that I have gained control of some of my patients. of that large class. and they would instantly pass into the hypnotic state. There is a class of magazines that are full of advertisements to the effect that some self-styled " Professor " offers a Course 44 of Lessons." . until. as I have witnessed myself. what shall we say only? " who of use this power for the purposes revenue Hypnotism has been " popularized in recent years and made the basis of entertainments of various kinds. he simply had to look at some of his patients. is a dangerous power.
To understand and operate the law of auto-suggestion. from one's own conscious mind. The third form the one that chiefly and concerns us now. means to attain Auto-suggestion. But the ruined lives and shattered reasons of those who have been subjects of hypnotic suggestion in all innocence. This is the highest form of suggestion. is enough to make one tremble at the possibilities presented for injury and even crime. is of suggestion. these discovered to that it has been " Professors are doing a thriving business. Simply read through any such advertisements with a knowledge of what is involved in hypnotism. because it proceeds from within. 45 . There is no language strong enough to denounce such dastardly criminals and charlatans. should keep us from ever consenting to surrender one iota of our self-control to another will." AUTO-SUGGESTION From inquiries made.
and This power is resident within every one of us.AUTO-SUGGESTION the highest degree of self-control self-mastery. who stand back of both conscious and sub-conscious the minds. It is for the sake of making every man and allowed to woman independent of other influences. scious The sub-conto mind may be likened a vast warehouse which we." and amand will they are being transformed constantly into life and character. and teaching each individual how to 46 . bitions. great responsibility rests the individual egos. that — to see to it that only the right material goes into storehouse. desires. upon — we. whether we or no. We are continually up thoughts. wisely or foolishly. The us. only the right thoughts and desires and impulses are make their deep impression on the hidden sources of our lives. in this " great within. are constantly filling with material of various storing kinds.
The range of illustrations of the workings of auto-suggestion.AUTO-SUGGESTION use the law. so that certain ideas are retained. The power and the value of the old 47 . is wide indeed. psychological principle underlyis The same eral. and employ these forces for himself. This is the principle upon which suggestion everywhere works. the range of our consciousness. auto-suggestion It precisely the that underlies suggestion in gen- simply means that for the time being we disassociate in our minds certain thoughts from other thoughts. that we are interested in obtaining a right understanding of what ing is meant by auto-suggestion. by our own willpower. By shutting out certain ideas. We deliberately narrow. the ideas which we are enabled to to retain in concentrate the mind's attention upon we choose the field of consciousness. and a great mass of other ideas are excluded.
Many of these. is Francis of . which have been rejected by the scientific mind as incredible. lay power of auto-suggestion. During the Middle Ages. and accepted by the religious mind as miraculous. are now seen to be neither one nor the other. the objects to which the yearning or desire could attach itself. Religion in all its forms is filled with the same tive savage. not understood at the time. but realities to be explained by psychical processes.AUTO-SUGGESTION amulets and charms worn by the primisimply in this: They furnished the auto-suggestion. Perhaps the most striking of these that of Stigmatization. 48 phenomena St. they were the symbols -of an inner mental state. you know how marvelous are the well-authenticated stories of miracles and wonders which history has not until recently been able to explain. The same is true of the Christian Crucifix or the Roman Catholic beads.
In Nathaniel Hawthorne's story. Not only were there similar wounds in his hands and feet." we have a description of a phenomenon. and side. 49 . " The Scarlet Letter. There have been something like ninety or a hundred cases of a similar character since his day. after his death. of nails in the wounds was so realistic that we are told. and the same experi- ence is paralleled in our own time in the case of certain hysterical patients.AUTO-SUGGESTION Assisi furnishes the earliest historical His contemplation of the wounds of Jesus was of such an intense character. which modern psychology is perfectly able to accept as credible. that his own body finally presented appearances similar to the mental picture. which he had so long entertained. and so long continued. but the appearance case. in the scarlet letter emblazoned on the breast of Arthur Dimmesdale. the attempt was made to draw them out.
" He cannot live another hour." and he did. As the doctor turned away. of those who have been on the border land between this world and the next." The sick man heard the words. he came to the bedside of a soldier who had been very low. where there seemed no possible chance for recovery. he raised himself up in bed and fairly shouted out.? Every physician can tell you of cases in his own experience. said to the nurse. In passing through the typhoid fever ward. and after examining him. by a prominent physician who served at the time in one of the hospitals in the South.AUTO-SUGGESTION During the recent Spanish-American War the fpUowing story is told. and 50 . What was it but the antagonism aroused in this dying — man by iJie assertion of the doctor that he was doomed to die. which started such a strong counter auto-suggestion that the man was able to recover. " I will live.
that has turned the tide of the ebbing life. good iato cheer. It is the power of auto-suggestion working through the sub-conscious mind — upon the stream of body and bringing back the health and vitality.AUTO-SUGGESTION then. are those that proceed from our habitual or prevalent thoughts and desires. and the person who the doctor felt could not be saved by any human means. perhaps the arrival of some dear one from a distance. something has occurred. courage. We can divide man's thinking two general classes. we mean all thoughts of peace and quietness. or the receiving of some letter or telegram of hopeful assurance and encouragement. The strongest auto-suggestions that the conscious mind is constantly fur- nishing. kind51 . has slowly returned to health. in that critical hour. harmonious thinking and discordant thinking. and hopefulness. By harmonious thinking.
cruelty thoughts. We must also include in this class all selfcondemnatory thoughts. Here belong also fear. disparagement. . depression and despair. with their accomlust. mental. To these panying self-consciousness.Among discordant thoughts. confidence and trust. in their nature. harmonious thoughts and harmonious life. All sinful or erroneous thoughts are discordant and must inevitably. work discord in the whole range of man's The world has long been interested 52 . sjnnpathy. and all malevolent must be added thoughts of extreme grief and sorrow with their attendants. greed. regrets and disappointments. doubt and uncertainty. self-belittling. all worry and anxiety. hatred. moral and spiritual. of auto-suggestion. jealousy. anger. envy. we must put These are all make directly for the first of all. by the law being. physical.AUTO-SUGGESTION Hness.
Gates. He that the man a definite anatomical structure in the . His conclusions are " Every mental activity very definite: creates a definite chemical change and sults. produce measurable changes in the chemistry of the secretions and ex53 . of Washington. We are at last discovering that all our actions go back for their sources to right and of wrong thinking. Elmer T. Prof. properly directed. " The mind of man can by an effort of the will. has made a number experiments running through a period of many years. with strikingly significant re- has shown unquestionably thinking discordant thoughts is affected throughout his entire organism. and again with the same persons under the influence of some of these discordant thoughts. with people while under the influence of harmonious thoughts.AUTO-SUGGESTION in right and wrong actions." being who exercises the mental activity and again.
Experiments agreeable exercises with those not so agreeable, prove that the activities in which men take pleasure, set in motion a richer supply of blood than those attendant upon discordant thinking. We have all had personal
experience with some of these discordant types of mind.
In business you be associated with one whose
suspicious or dis-
and you know how uncertain,
or depressed or even angry you
Or when we go
presence of great sorrow or
how these discordant
time being, at
by their suggestions, the characters and even the countenances of our friends, and we seek to shake from ourselves the heavy pall of sorrow. In the same way, the person whose thinking
is lustful, is
gradually transformed into
the sensual character,
who repels us moment we come into his presence. The important thing to remember
enabled to hold whatever quality of thought we choose. We can banish from our minds the
we know to be so harmwe can banish from our minds
these thoughts of sorrow, and regret and disappointment, which are so depressing to ourselves and to all who come near us we can banish, if we will, the thoughts of worry and anxiety, that
are the direct cause of so
age of ours.
in the crafts
in this hurrying, bustling
We must never forget that which we are sailing over Life's sea, you and I are the steersmen, not someone else, unless we ignorantly or foolishly surrender the helm to other
This sub-conscious self within us is no navigator; it does not understand seamanship; it cannot see the headlands or the reefs jutting out beyond. It may be likened to the brave
men down in the hold of the battleship who keep the engines going, but who
have no eyes or ears for what is going on above. So this sub-conscious self, without eyes or ears or the power of
there at the
centre of our being, takes
what we are
materials does faithfully
are the steersmen,
appointed we stand
on deck where we can scan the horizon, and descry the dangerous reefs and
We can, with steady
and strong nerve, keep our vessel headed right if we will, for we are the helmsmen. God has placed the
in every life as the great
guardian of the inner
AUTO-SUGGESTION "Your duty is to watch zealously
the entrance into your
It is for
you, and you alone, to say what in-
go into the
secret depths of your being."
Environment, heredity, the suggestions from
association, all the influences that
from these various sources into our lives, we are to meet at the entrance to the conscious mind, and we must say to some, " You may enter," and to others, " You may not enter." As we value our Eternal Selves, we must stand there on guard, ceaselessly vigilant, always alert and ever ready to
decide that only the right thought, the
impulse and the right desire, shall be allowed a place within the mind. But you say, " Aye, there's the rub; how can I control my thinking ? I have
learned enough about the operations of the mind, to know that discordant
thinking, through the
power of auto-
absolutely dangerous to
at every point; to
I have gone far
realize the highest
and best, it must be which harmonious thinking a in prevails. But how can I command my thoughts ? " As a young man said to me recently, " I go along all right for a few days and then I find myself plunged into the deepest kind of depression." I asked him if he had ever tried to locate the cause of these moods. He replied, " It has been that way with our family always, my mother was just like that, as was her mother before her." I said to him, " On your own admission then, it is due to suggestion; you are
mother and grandmother experienced it, and of course, I have to suffer from it in the same way.' Did you eyer think
possible for you,
suggestion, to neutralize that suggestion
of heredity in
and change those
" I never
before, but I believe
going to try." Ansaid to me recently, " I am
the slave of an appetite.
impulse comes upon
to drink liquor,
obliged to yield.
How am I going
to control such thoughts
so that they shall not control
the really pertinent question for
every one of us.
There are two ways by which it is possible to control our thoughts and so
sure that the thinking of our
be harmonious rather than
It is this, stop thinking
clearly to see that the real
resides potentially in the thought; that
morally and because of the character of our thinking, then nobody but an ignoramus or a fool would do anj^thing else but stop thinking that kind of thought. If it is hatred, stop thinking
jealousy, stop thinking
worry banish such thoughts from the
if it is
When we know
thoughts tend to check the respiration,
change the character of the blood,
manifest themselves chemically in
they have such an actual physical
the secretions or excretions of the body
effect as that, to effect
say nothing of their
on character, then in God's name, stop thinking these thoughts. But you say, " That sounds very simple, but it
not quite so easy to practise
grant you that while
thing for the
be an easy
has the strongly
developed will, the difficulty is that most of us have been thinking wrongly for so long, and know so little about will-power, that we do not find it an easy thing to stop thinking the discordant thoughts even when we have learned that they are harmful in the extreme. So for most people, as yet, this method usually meets with apparent failure.
The second method
that of sub-
ing a glass of water.
There are two ways of emptyYou can turn it
bottom side up, when the water of course will flow otit; or you can drop shot into it, one by one, until gradually
the shot expel the water.
method of substituting something else. So, as you seek to change the character of your thinking, if you do not succeed at first by sheer will-power, then try the substitution method, and put something else into your mind at once.
Divert your mind from the discordant thought by thinking in other channels.
Do not wait a moment, when the wrong thought gets into your mind, but turn to the magazine or the book, and read until your mind is filled with other thoughts. Or, take up some task that
your energy, and forces your mental activities along other lines. It may be a little difficult at first, but I want
to tell you,
on the experience of multimen and women, one of these
life. The trouble is, we all dally with thoughts that we know should not be entertained by the mind a moment, and sometimes, I fear, we rather enjoy them than not, for-
succeed in every
wield in our lives.
I grow so weary of the
way men and
often excuse themselves, as I
AUTO-SUGGESTION remember how these same people
presence of something that you know he ought to do, says " I can't,"
no such word as
in the dictionary,
not let him live in the realm of " I can't." You tell him over and over again that what must be done, can be done, and that he has the power
go ahead and do
But when we childhood, and as mature
these great fundamental
problems of our natures, we are worse I talked with a than the children. man recently, who is trying to break an evil habit. Over and over again he wailed out, " I have tried, but I can't."
how strong the habit, or of long standing, I care not how tightly the chains of discordant thinkI care not
ing are fastened
upon us, must recognize, thing we
that within our deep essential selves,
are one with the Infinite
no wrong thinking
of ours, has ever wholly separated us
from Him; that we are essentially divine, and that therefore we can, we can do the thing that we want to do, and that we know we ought to do. I wish sometimes that these children of ours who have heard our instructions so often along this line, could
just turn about
and give us a
This is how Christian Science, Metaphysical teachings,
theosophical doctrines, and other so-
modern cults, which many people have been studying more or less carecalled
few years, have brought new power into many lives they have furnished a method by which the will-power has been cultivated, and people who once said, " I can't do this thing," have learned that they can do
fully in the last
In the writings of sanest thinkers lines. Let him go into some room by himself. me make just one or two practi- cal suggestions as to the method of using this power of auto-suggestion in our daily along tical lives.AUTO-SUGGESTION it. Henry Wood. morally and spiritually. and have thereby attained Let the de- sired end. mentally. one of the new thought method is a most prac- described under what " The Power of Ideal SugIf a man is seriously congestion. where he can be undisturbed. quiet he calls and alone let him get just as far away from the sights and sounds of ordinary . Let one set aside half an hour or even fifteen minutes every day. he certainly ought to be willing to give a little time to it. some simple statement of for ." cerned in the matter of developing himself physically. Then 65 let him take truth. life as possible.
this sounds very foolish. "I am and him or "I can and full of this I will. " God is here. is this sub- conscious of our mind see. " Intellectually. or deep in the centre it complex life. it is the true method by which we reach the subconscious self. which we may believe or not.AUTO-SUGGESTION example. Remember. these are trite statements. I am if he is the victim of some free. let his mind You might say^ one thought. for it is the practical application of the great law of auto-suggestion. and every time you ." or " God's child " or . just the statement. but after all what good is to be gained by just repeating over to one's self these words ? " The conscious mind sees no use in it whatsoever." habit. waiting to receive the material that 66 we send down. but I want to tell you it is truly scientific. does not see it what we is hear what we hear." as he fill sits alone in the silence.
in the very depths of your being. But you say that seems absurd. for many years. you are sending down the suggestion that must take rootage. Do this not once but every day. and after a time. Stop a moment. and yet you are little conscious that there in your life is precious others of desire to is remind your " perfect even as He become to Him. note the result. a follower of that Matchless Life. are we as kindly and sympaperfect 67 ." " God is here." "God is here. because of the constant reiteration. Do we really want to rid ourselves of these discordant thoughts. but are we always self-poised.? Are we in dead earnest about it ? You may have been a pro- fessing Christian. how earnest is ?" I am not thinking now of coarse or flagrant sins." filling your mind with the thought implied in these words.AUTO-SUGGESTION say "God is here.
that our in daily life ? thoughts are injuring our lives. you remove the cause of the discomfort at any cost. in other words. we are seeking to follow Him you are going along a country road and a pebble gets into your shoe. as we ought to be. as many a busy man today is doing. I am God's child. and get away somewhere from the turmoil of it all. and just say " I I noise and to himself." No man can do very this many days. all other lives about ought we not to be just as willing pay any price. When we know beyond the shadow of a doubt. and that through us they are hurting us. are we and If trustful. you take the shoe off and toss the pebble aside. to get rid of the discordant and harmful thought ? Let to a man take the fifteen minutes. am God's child. without carrying 68 . am God's child. AUTO-SUGGESTION are we as cheerful and as patient if hopeful.thetic. for time and eternity.
— the life of the home. the life. of business. the social — a sense it of dignity and confidence and power such as he has never experienced before. 69 Think back . — the worries. It is during is when the conscious that mind the thoroughly quiescent. You know what these last thoughts at night contain for most of us. the anxious anticipation of the day that is to come. suppose you spend the last waking moments in picturing to yourself clearly and definitely the man or woman you want to be. or else. Another hint as to the best time for lodging an auto-suggestion. effective. Now just banish them all. When you lie down to sleep at night. the perplexities. so that may become sleep. and picture of the to yourself clearly the ideal man or woman you long to be. the day just gone.AUTO-SUGGESTION into all of life life. conscious sub- mind is most thoroughly awake. the problems anxieties.
of and intensely to yourself the K you have been impatient. rise before us. patient. opposites. per70 . and tomorrow I will not lose control. and your sub-conscious takes it up and does the work while you sleep. and you rise in the morning to find yourself calm self-poised. The many mistakes and little which no one of us is very proud. as sad reminders of what we might have been. I God helping me I will be can be patient in the presence of the things that vex me so often. In these last waking moments picture clearly failures." As you fall asleep. my self- that last thought in your conscious mind is lodged in the sub-conscious. create the mental image of yourself as calmly As you fall asleep. " patient. as and you have not been. say to yourself. or where you lost your temper in business.AUTO-SUGGESTION over the past day and see where you failed to be patient with the children.
and mine there will shine forth the beauty. to be Are you of really in earnest in this matter making yourself. I am simply bringing you the. Always and everywhere. we are building the manhood and womanhood What kind of material are we 71 using? . not in name only you but in very truth. is the patient. persistent and systematic application of the new knowledge life that has come.AtlTO-SUGGESTION haps for days. with which God has endowed every soul. you can do it. God's Child ? If are. by the power of auto-suggestion. All that is required of us. I am not describing a I beautiful theory merely. the nobility. scientific method for the operation of these wonderful powers. am telling you what has been demonstrated true in countless lives. spiritual within. the' and the divineness in of character revealed the Master. and in your purity.
MIND AND MEDICINE .
Many and writers have referred as a " of striking movement new faith." MIND AND MEDICINE iO the most casual religious thought in is observer. America ab- just now very much sorbed in the Gospel of Healing. it is yet. as it is a return to the original Faith of Jesus of S . ing a New Religion. on the subMedicine and Psychology had joined hands in formas if Religion. that is apparently to this sweeping this country from end to end. It would almost seem in reading literature the daily papers. in the minds its leaders not so much a new Faith. not to speak of the more exhaustive ject.
As we read the Gospels. reflect how much upon the Gospel of His tirrie and energy was spent in caring for the bodies of men. tianity. He entrusts people's physical welfare than to them the same two-fold Commis- sion: they are to preach the Gospel of the Ejngdom. and they are to heal the sick. we cannot escape the conviction that Jesus regarded His work in the world as twofold: It was (1) to preach the Gospel of the Kingdom. when one stops to narrative. 4 . It is certainly significant. And in His final encouragement and greater works than then.MIND AND MEDICINE Nazareth. And " words of instruction He says. When He sends in forth His Apostles. spent con- siderably more time He did preaching sermons. and (2) to heal the sick. to continue the work which He had begun. in The Founder of Chriswhom we see the revelation in looking after of a 'truly spiritual religion.
we accept as historical these stories. will ye do. but rather that proceeded from the knowledge of higher laws. a power that has not been vouchsafed to others. a power with which He was endowed." at least so says the Protestant world.MIND AND MEDICINE these. a power that the Church does not possess to-day. The that age of such " miracles. or their sick to be healed certainly we are bound to admit that it must have been due to powers that were not contrary to law. telling of how how they brought by Him. Few intelligent persons to-day would care to 5 . ia these later centuries has power which Jesus exercised in healing the sick was supernatural." the The view of the Church been. And yet if we admit if that these won- ders were wrought. as being peculiarly the Son of God. ended with the Apostles. Jesus went about healing the sick.
at least until recently." as used in the Gospels.. of being exceptions to the great universal working of God's laws." something — so extraordinary that it was not unit. things which The meaning of the word " miracle.MIND AND MEDICINE claim that these healing works of Jesus were miracles in the old sense. If He did these Gospels record. the healing of the sick. derstood by those law. to it viz." or " marvel. and of which we. is " wonder. who witnessed It by no means implies an act contrary to Many cine of the leaders of the present to unite Religion movement are telling us that the and MediChurch has been shorn of its powers very largely. 6 One of the . because it has neglected onehalf of the work entrusted . it must have been because of a knowledge of some power perfectly natural which He understood. have been ignothe rant.
to not only preach the Gospel as interpreted by Mrs. the presence of a movement which has such already assumed . within the Church or outside. or as to the function of the Church in healing the sick. And in the face of undisputed cures accomplished. certainly no person of intelligence to-day. Eddy. the churches have had nothing to say. and all healing the sick should now be left to skilled and trained physicians. but to heal the sick as well. however faulty its philosophy. except to the old excuse that the age make when the of of Church should care for the bodies men has gone by.MIND AND MEDICINE strongest arguments for Christian Sci- ence lies in the fact that it has endeavoured. can fail to be respectful in proportions. Whatever may be our personal opinions as to the efficacy of Mental Healing. or whatever failures it may have made in individual cases.
and Janet gave their researches new impulse by and teachings. With all due credit to the Christian ridicule place to Science movement for the way in which it has called the attention of the Church in general to this phase of work. The interest. latter-day momentum when it about twentyCharcot. or in plain English. nevertheless the modern interest in the cure of the scientific body through of the aid of the mind antedates by several Christian years the organization Psychotherapy. and enrolled so its leaders.MIND AND MEDICINE created so large a literature. and discover the facts. many illustrious names among The time has arrived when and condemnation should give a frank and sympathetic endeavour to sift the truth from error. present popular outside of Christian Science circles. received its Science. 8 may be said to . Mind Healing. Freud five years ago.
in connection with the old Episcopal of that Most people by this time are familiar with the story. which the ministry. frequent conversations. Dr. how the physician could supplement and aid the work of the minister. supplement the work and vice versa. Dr.MIND AND MEDICINE date from the institution of what is now known Church as the Emmanuel Movement. S. Mitchell explained fully his views as to the way in vital relationship. the Dean of the Medical Profession in America. rector of one of the leading Episcopal Churches in In his congregation was Weir Mitchell. Dr. tremendously of the physician. Worcester of Emipanuel Church had formerly been Philadelphia. name in Boston. In Dr. Worcester re9 . could rightly trained. With this idea in mind. Mitchell expressed the desire that the twd Pro- Medicine and the Ministry might be brought into closer and more fessions of Dr.
MIND AND MEDICINE signed his Philadelphia church. The hospital to out-of-door treatment. and with the ance of Dr. Emmanuel Church had been doing considerable work for the poor who were afflicted with tuberculosis. an<f went abroad. of this disease. McComb. where he spent several years in special studies in Psychology. It em- man. of cures. Dr. instituted ployed only the latest and most entific sci- methods for the treatment. Finally he returned to the Emmanuel assist- Church trained in 'Boston. also a specially what is now known throughout the country as the Emmanuel Movement. Before this movement really assumed proportions. 10 About three . was adapted and tents were rented to those who could afford to pay and all under the auspices of the Church. Worcester has made the statement that this work with tubercular patients has resulted in — eighty per cent.
it was diagnosed was given to one as of functhese treat- specially trained men for mental ment.MIND AND MEDICINE years ago. that the trouble was discovered organic. organic diseases are those which have their origin in the physical organism . a clinic was established in connection with the church. the case was was turned over If to the proper physician or surgeon. This distinction constantly made by the Emmanuel Church workers. Every person who applied for help was turned over to these scientifically trained men. Each If it individual case was diagnosed. the disease tional. giving their services gratuitously. functional disorders are those whose cause is is mental or nervous. n . There may be some who do clearly not understand the distinction beit tween organic and functional disorders. Stating generally. Physicians of standing were added to the staff.
MIND AND MEDICINE
out much criticism, especially from the Christian Scientists, who have said, " Why draw any line
If the sub-conscious
which you claim
be able to reach
these various functional disorders,
in reality a part of the Infinite
why can you
have any staff of physicians or
we are striving to do in Christian Science ? " Nevertheless, this distinction has
been made, and I think very
wisely, for as a matter of fact, while
Christian Science claims to be able to
as well as functional,
does not always meet with success.
of the leading Christian Science healers in Chicago, an admirable
in every way, and one who has done a tremendous amount of good in the world, and has been unquestionably
MIND AND MEDICINE
instrumental in effecting
ing illness from cancer.
died only a few weeks ago after a linger-
who conducted my old home city, and
was thoroughly beloved and respected by all who knew her, was suddenly stricken with blindness a few years
This is by no means to cast disparagement upon any genuine cure accomplished through Christian Science. Medicine does not always cure. I refer
to these cases simply to
need for caution and commonsense. We gain nothing by exaggeration. We do not need to claim everything, as did an osteopathic friend of mine, who, when asked what osteopathy could do, replied, " We can cure everything now but snake bite, and in a very little while we expect to control
MIND AND MEDICINE
on the thresh-
old of the whole subject of the subconscious mind and its power over the
way, by many different paths, and one day we shall arrive at the whole truth. The time may come when, as we become more conversant with these laws and their operation, we shall be
able to control not only functional disorders but organic as well; but at the
present stage of human development, with our present knowledgie of the subconscious mind and its powers, the leaders in this field are saying. Let us confine for the present, at least, our
application of these principles to functional
springing not from
broken down physical tissue, but rather from the mind, or the " nervous system." There is a tremendous field here; for, as every doctor knows, about twothirds or one-half of all human mala14
MIND AND MEDICINE
dies are functional
in their character
rather than organic.
that the authori-
Suggestive Therapeutics frankly
admit the tremendous influence of the mind even in organic diseases.
Since the beginning of the
Movement, sprung up
in different parts
In Chicago, Bishop Fallows, of the Reformed Episcopal Church, has established a clinic in connection with his church. In New York City, Dr. Loring W. Batten, rector of St. Mark's Church, has recently instituted Dr. Birckhead, suca similar clinic. cessor of Dr. Rainsford, has said that St. George's Church is about to institute some such work, the exact nature of which is not yet announced; but he feels that the Church must in some way begin to show a vital interest
of healing the sick
MIND AND MEDICINE
caring for the bodies of men.
Church, Brooklyn, has been
devoting considerable attention to this
work. Dr. Lyman Powell, rector of St. John's Church, in Northampton, Massachusetts, has established a clinic. Besides these, there are a large number of other churches, more or less prominent throughout the country, that have
either already established or are pre-
paring to establish branches
Men like Bishop Fallows and Dr. Worcester go so far as to say that it is only a question of a very little time before all the churches will add to
ing the sick.
can be no
This may be an open the minds of many. There doubt in the case of the Church, Boston, where the specially trained for such
MIND AND MEDICINE
work; but we can see how great injury might be done and much harm arise if all churches, regardless of whether their pastors have any fitness or have received special training in Psychology or the methods of Suggestive Therapeutics, should rush pelhnell into this
movement. In my judgment this work must be done, if done rightly and effectively, by those who are specially fitted and trained. It may be that the time
in our theological semi-
naries students will be required to take
a course in Suggestive Therapeutics. Just now, however, it would seem to
be the part of Wisdom for us
fully help in every possible
churches that are especially equipped
work and whose
pastors are ob-
trained for such service, and meantime,
ought to add the
MIND AND MEDICINE
of healing to their other activi-
speak as if the subject of Mental Healing was purely modern,
generation or so; but I would remind
find that mental healing
back as history goes, we under various names and different forms has been practised and apparently with success. In the oldest civilization with which we are acquainted, that of Egypt, hunthat as far
dreds of years before the Christian era, it had a prominent place. The historian Glidden remarks:
" Their priests
evidently appear to have perfectly
internal sanative instinct in the
prehended the method of exciting that
organism, which in general is a profound mystery, even to the individual
who excites it; and which was
enough, in those remote ages, represented as the immediate gift of the
MIND AND MEDICINE
faculty so generally cultivated for the
cure of the sick."
The excavations at much interesting
material, showing that the miraculous
cures of Epidaurus were effected
ancient Greek shrine, 500 years
before our era, by suggestion, and precisely in the
as to-day at
Livy of the gods of
us that the temples
were rich in the
of offerings which the people
in return for the cures
received from them;
and Pliny tells of used by Theophrastus
by Cato for the cure of and by Varro for gout. Our own Druid ancestors, using similar methods, were consulted by the
In these early days the power was It was attributed directly to the gods. supposed to be an arbitrary answer to
MIND AND MEDICINE
prayer, or else a supernatural bestowal
psychologists, because of the various forms of healing which take place in modem times whether at some sacred shrine, or by touching some holy relic, through the faith cure of Dowieism
or the denial of disease
believe that all
power of the mind by over the body through the law of
During the Middle Ages there were who seemed to be " gift of healing." Such vested with a powers were attributed directly to the agencies of Heaven, merely because such marvels were not understood,
has a great deal to say about the miraculous healing power of
We know how
MIND AND MEDICINE
the Catholics of the
Middle Ages, because of the wonderful
we understand to-day,
the psychological cures accomplished.
But coming down
I want to bring you a few brief extracts
from leading physicians to-day, who
stand in the fore-front of their profession and are recognized England and America.
possible for us to deal knowingly
wisely with various
distinctly recognizing the
agency of states and conditions of mind, often in producing and always in modifying them." " Perhaps we Dr^ Maudsley says
do not as physicians consider sufficiently the influence of mental states in
the production of disease, their importance as symptoms, or take all the
MIND AND MEDICINE
them in our effort to cure disease. Quackery seems^to have got hold of a truth which legitimate medicine fails
Dr. Robertson says:
influence of the
" While the
ment as a
therapeutic agent is purposely used by but a few in the regular ranks
of the profession."
soon finds that in treating his patient the practice of medicine is not only one of physic, but of psychology; and that the effect of his drugs depends as much
the constitution of the patient's
mirid as that of his body."
Dr. Shoemaker of Philadelphia says:
" Psychotherapism plays a most important part in the ordinary every-day
practice of medicine.
the bodily functions
so great that every experienced,
they are scale in favour enough to turn the of recovery.MIND AND MEDICESIE gent physician is glad to enlist so potent an " auxiliary." " A day will come." . 23 . and authorized by a noble life and the merit If of his labours to lay claim to the superior dignity of he knows the human heart well he can draw the sick of soul to him." We faith read the in "The Lancet:" effect Though therapeutic is of and hope not detailed in our text-books.says De Fleury. " when there shall arise an upright and intelligent physician." Dr." a moralist. strong enough to defy ridicule. Affleck says: " The power of suggestion as a factor in therapeutics has gained wide recognition in recent times. and yet they are but two of the many mental medicines which a judicious physician may use in the management of disease.
whose discretion may be relied upon. in a physician and his patients where heart and mind are laid bare to the sympathetic gaze of a fellow-man. from his training in the knowledge of the hmnan soul as well as the human body. Is there no such state as prolonged mental tension due to moral causes ? . be able to cure his of — brother of a disturbing factor in his 94 life .MIND AND MEDICINE Dr.. and who may. inner chamber — the holy of the life and retorts into that holies. if the physician is to be of any service to his patient. A. and this takes us out of the vestibule littered with micro- scopes. says: " We often do less than half of our duty in not exploring the mental life of the patient. Morrison. A good deal has been written on prolonged vascular tension due to physical causes. In such cases. it must be by the algency of mind on mind. crucibles.. President of the ^sculapian Society.
Tuckey and Vogt 25 of Europe. Schofield says: " To constrain a feeble mind to be governed by a good one is not a superhmnau labour for one who goes about it adroitly. T. the eye of the patient meets the eye of the physician. at once takes place through the patient's unconscious mind. ." One Gawen at the of the last words of Henry Sutton." To these names should be added the following.MIND AND MEDICINE beyond the reach of the most advanced therapeutics of a purely physical kind. Liebcault. psychological influencing the course of the disease. was: " Don't underrate the influence of your personality. Bernheim. London teacher of pathology Hospital. to own Learn to give confidence your patients. A." Dr. The moment action. all of whom are enlisted in the cause of Suggestive Therapeutics: Forel. Prof. Dubois.
I make these quotations for the sake of proving that the whole method of the modern physician is changed. Jastrow of Wisconsin University. Jackand Southard of Harvard. It may — tor is recognizing the truth of what these men of prominence here express. it may be by recourse to some harmless deception. who is not using psychotherapy every day of his be through the conscious power of his own personality. Barker and many others. Royce. Putnam. such as the bread pill but every intelligent doclife. Woodworth and Peterson of Columbia. Cabot.MIND AND MEDICINE son. Coriat of Boston City Hospital and of . 26 . I imagine there is no intelligent physician in active practice to-day. Boris Sidis. Jas. it may be by a clear understanding of the law of Suggestion. Richard C. J. Morton Prince. Lewelys F. American physicians. whether he has admitted it publicly or not.
also at Vienna. and who is unusually alert and eager to obtain the very latest discoveries in his profession. ' ' Then he added 27 . " There is a world-wide significant: spent movement on in the medical profession.: MIND AND MEDICINE and while many of them are not saying anything about it to their patients or the world outside. He had much time in the hospitals of Japan. they are coming more and more to realize the large part which mind plays in disease. I asked him what he had brought back to enrich his His reply was very professional life. China. Berlin and London. a man whose ear is always close to the ground. India. He was just retuijning from a year's trip around the world. tending more and more toward the prevention of disease . A few months ago I met at the steamer a physician and surgeon who stands in the front rank of his profession in the Middle West.
claiming to be the best.MIND AND MEDICINE " In your lifetime. committed 28 . formerly of Johns Hopkins University." One of the greatest crimes. naturally.' " There are a hundred different known disease. The great drug are manuof facturing companies continually bringing out some new combination we drugs and forcing them on the physician and the simply ' helpless public." " Th6 chief said to' me recently: will see the use of is trouble that the whole business of drugs has been so tremendously commercialized. Dr. each one. wrote back to this country from Europe. and perhaps in mine. that " within a few years we shall see ninetenths of all the drugs with which the American people now dope themselves dumped into the bottom of the sea. until are swamped remedies with for innumerable every remedies. we drugs reduced to Another physician the minimum. Osier.
men. Let me say a word about the physi- cian in his relation to this movement of mental healing. I have no sympathy whatever with the general tirade ing 29 . is . their If startling use of patent medicines.MIND AND MEDICINE by the people against themselves. untiring They are for the most part heroic. self-sacrificing. is only an artist in his most of us are susceptible enough to his Suggestion. But as every doctor knows. And the reaction against their use has already begun. literally by the hundreds of carloads. the advertiser line. From my own experience I believe there is no nobler class of men on the face of the earth than physicians and surgeons. the patent medicines which are annually sold in this country. whose services to sufferhumanity have never yet been worthily appreciated. have done and are doing an inestimable amount of harm to the physical life of the people.
? Can any one estimate the amount of human suffering and pain that has been relieved. Who region changed the conditions the trained scientific ? The doctor. simply because of the discovery of chloroform ? Do you realize what preventative measures have been brought about by the doctor.MIND AND MEDICINE which heard in certain quarters against the medical profession. and from which poor humanity has been saved. Take one single illustration. is before we criticize the doctors unduly. but to-day the death rate is lower there than in the City of New York. man who went down there and instituted sanitary laws 30 .? There was a time a few years ago when the Panama Canal was known as the Death Zone. I want to remind you of one or two things which we should always remember. Have you stopped to realize what the discovery of chloroform has meant to the world.
and condemning the tenement houses where conditions are such as to foster disease in all its — various forms. City. and even dropping one month this last summer to as low as thirteen per thousand. Many will remember was not an uncommon thing for cholera or smallpox to sweep over certain portions of our large cities. Why do we no longer fear these plagues to the scientific .MIND AND MEDICINE and regulations. the trained scientific man. and when it we are all familiar with the frightful ravages wrought by the yellow fever in our Southern cities.'' It is and self-sacrificing is due work of the doctor. even with Why its the death rate to-day so extremely low in New York slum quarters only seventeen or eighteen. It is these heroic and courageous men who are locating the dark rooms.'* It is chiefly due to the doctor. working with the Board of Health. who are insisting that the streets 31 .
Think of the accomplishments in the field of surgery. chiefly to the We need to remember when we are tempted to healthful has criticize the doctor. but in preventing and thus making impossible these awful scourges which have rav&ged nations or cities from the beginning of tirne. Even Mrs. that the greatest his part of work is not it. but we must never forget that whatever has been accomplished in the city direction of a more been due physician. I think nobody would be foolish enough to claim that when a man breaks his leg he can sit down and by concentrating his thoughts . Eddy admits that in the case of a fractured bone or a dislocated limb the surgeon must be called in. We have by no means done all we rhight in this regard.MIND AND MEDICINE be kept clean and who are placing all possible restrictions about contagious diseases. in curing disease.
" tells of Dr. who had been called to a farm.'' homes and and We should bow our heads in reverence in the presence of the skilled scientious physician or surgeon. mend the fracture. the individuals who have been families saved to their to society. in his story " A Doctor of the Old School. Surgery an exact science. as medicine is not and perhaps never can be. Who can estimate the amount of good accomplished by modern surgery. the sufferis ing that has been relieved. on drugs and more on the remedial powers of the mind. MacClure. and conBut is what that is extremely significant intelligent is this. where a boy had been badly crushed in a machine.MIND AND MEDICINE upon it. is depending less experience afterwards says: " It was michty tae see him come intae the . the physician to-day changing his method. Ian MacClaren. A neighbour in telling the everywhere.
with which he used all the knowledge of modern psychology. in the tone of his voice.MIND AND MEDICINE yaird that day. conscientious and honest mental healer. As I have stood by his side many a time. I have marveled at the skill. He has become more and more skillful in the art of Suggestion. in seeking to effect the cure. Medicine must and fellowship Psychology will come into even closer and work together in a more 34 . If this present to movement continues it grow in extent and power. the verra look o' him wes victory. in his every action. and also. mean that the Church." is learning And our modem doctor how to carry victory in his face. The greatest present need is that the true mental healer should always have the profoundest respect for the true and conscientious physician. that the true physician should have a genuine respect for the trained. as he goes into the sick room.
presage Does a great not such a future? that and glorious have come to see in all these wonderful movements of thought. and if we are going to train men. soul and mind. some minister. so that we to some doctor. When and a that day dawns we shall at last attain to a'truly scientific religion. This is the goal to which all our thought to-day is tending. with man and for man. our educators and our ministers and our doctors must work in harmony.MIND AND MEDICINE vital sympathy. body. 35 . truly sacred science. and his mind over to some educator. who shall be can turn his body over his soul over to — — in every sense symmetrical characters. Man is a unit. vision We is man not a being to be separated into different compartments.
PHYSICAL WHOLENESS .
all peoples and in every age. insom- . the contrary. while diseases and remedies of every kind multiply constantly. Insanity. increasing in number in a much larger proportion than the population. are On we find that physical disorders subtile steadily growing more Physicians are and complex.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS [MONG health. nothing has been so persistently sought as bodily The Elixir of Life has been the dream not only of the early alchemists but even of some modern chemists and yet we seem to be no nearer the consummation of that ageold desire than were the Ancients.
has recently written a book on " The Psychic Treatment of Nervfive chapters ous Disorders. looking of for. that was his specialty. Still another told him that the cause of his 40 .PHYSICAL WHOLENESS nia and all forms of nervous disorders are increasingly prevalent. Professor Paul DuBoise. and after seek- ing in vain for relief through his family physician. that later was his specialty." consisting of thirtydevoted to more than that number of different manifestations of nervous disease. of Berne University. A little he consulted another specialist. and each finds what he Some years ago a friend mine was taken sick. Another diagnosed his case as due to uric acid in the blood. Specialists grow more is nvunerous. consulted one of the leading specialists in the city He told him the trouble where he lived. was with his heart. that was his specialty. This man told him he had diabetes.
For centuries men have sought health in the outer realm of sanitation. for both these blessings come through conformity to Law both outer and inner. " These with the ought ye to have done " — exception a amount of drugs of — greatly superfluous " but not to have 41 . for each specialist to discover We symptoms of and treat the spite his own special disease. is time fast approaching when than to will be much and easier for people to possess health strength be without them. case accordingly. hygiene and drugs. that was Finally the man died of a malady which none specialists of these had discovered. It only shows the natural tendency.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS difficulty lay in his digestive organs. need not question the honesty or intelligence of any of these men. unless the case is very clear and simple as few cases are. his specialty. Yet in the it of these discouraging facts.
surely the world needs if it its reinforcement. if it and all con- no proceeds from a baseless idealism. The average man certainly has a right to know the facts. thus showing that it is not a Movement to be treated scribe the than respect. In a previous essay I sought to defor Health background of the Movement which is just now attracting so much interest. then 42 by means let ." It is no disparagement of sanitary or hygienic laws when I affirm that at last man is beginning to realize that the laws which pertain to the inner life are far more important even than these external laws. and pointed out the distinguished men who have already given it their support. Even if there is but a modicum of virtue in mental therawith anything less peutics making for the alleviation of human sadly tains suffering. our only desire is for the truth.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS left the others undone. truth.
capable of that lies so near every one of us that we have hitherto looked through it or beyond it? Are there certain orderly forces in the mind. tics is we should do some Mental therapeu- not to be confused with Christian Science. nor is it to be regarded simply as a new competitor of the other healing agencies already Although we often use in the field.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS us admit frankly the hoUowness of claims. its Have we to-day peutics in mental thera- a great principle. or Faith Cure. " Christian Science " in a the words 43 . of our discussion At the beginning necessary that accurate defining. wide application. far more potent hinnanity for good in the life than are these great forces recently harnessed in the realm of of electricity ? These are some of the questions that naturally arise in the mind it is of every earnest seeker after truth.
is a fiction. disease is For myself I do not believe we gain anything by denying facts which unreal. as a matter of definition and simple justice text-book a to all concerned. neverthein the strict sense. tinct school which takes for its exclusive work entitled " Science and Health." by Mrs. the its all. It depends for so-called its basis tion of the unreality of the upon the assumpbody and of Matter is material things.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS rather loose and general sense. Eddy. This is said in an impartial spirit. G. Mary B. and the Bible as interpreted through it. pain imaginary. but souls living on the physia reality on own plane and in the degree in which body is the real unity of 44 life is expressed . The process of Mrs. and. are clearly patent to cal plane. Christian Science should be identified with a disless. It is true we are souls. Eddy begins with the denial of everything evU.
in emphasizing the reality of the very conditions from which we to escape seek deliverance. the physical ditions do exist. of pain and disease. sickness or disease. but by is to let in the light. The way only from darkness ness exists. All these conthrough of it. which really lies at the basis of Christian Science. If we say. is not to deny that dark- The is way to dispel darkness of Error be overcome not by the denial that error exists. is only a juggling with words. there is no sin. to deny the reality body. in good faith. they are but transitory conditions through which the soul passes. resultsj in fact. any kind to aflfirming the existence and powrr of the 45 . we have simply succeeded in hypnotizing ourselves into a belief that is an error. but they cannot be overcome through mere denial. The system of denial. They " are not " real in the sense of being permanent.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS Hence.
causing the individual oftentimes more pain and suffering by far. do anything or feel anything. than would be produced by organic diseases. involving the body can. Faith Cure.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS truth. This is no mere denial or negation. presumes upon special divine 46 inter- . This the affirmation of the superiority of the denial that mind over the body. and so unworthy of serious attention. of and for itself. it rather arises from the positive assertion of the higher law. There is a great difference between an imaginary disease and a disease of the imagination. There is. Suggestive Therapeutics recognizes that such so-called " imaginary disorders " are really diseases of the jnind. which is is another form of denial both true and rational. in the proper sense. The tendency in the past has been to regard many mental and nervous disorders as purely imaginary.
" seeking the administration of to relieve human of suffering. Owing to the working of mental forces. many remarkable cures do take place under position in answer to prayer. Nor are we to think of Mental Healing as merely another competitor in the field of the " pathies. It is a new consciousness. is a life rather than a doctrine. It is a spiritual optimism. It rather than a system from without. " It is a development from within. rather than a new philosophy. broader science Mental This Healing as recognizes no external authority located in a single person or text-book. Its business is to bring inner ideals into outward actualized expres47 . plies both Christian Science and Faith Cure.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS It ima suspension and violation of the orderly laws of the universe. only the modus operandi is misunderstood. rather than a material or pessimistic realism.
PHYSICAL WHOLENESS sion. from Plato down to the highest the present time. there is no warrant whatever for healing through mind. mere occasions as In popular language. It has to do with the intuition It recog- as well as with the intellect. we say 48 that the draught caused the cold." We are all in bondage to the seen. and constantly speak of causes. If. for " If primary causes are resident in physical ills the clay of the body. nizes that the inner man and real nature of most intimate relation with the Universal Mind of God. there is no logical basis. per se. causative forces are located in the mental realm." is in Its underlying principle consists in a recognition of mental causation for all outward phenomena. is But the idea of mental causation for physical conditions in substantial harmony with and best thought of the seers and philosophers. the . for anything else. however.
Some will suffer. is in the subjective conditions which we usually of the individual. while the others go scot The doctor and nurse can breathe the atmosphere of contagious disease continually. but they rarely succumb themselves. the to first succumb to the disease. or swallow the same microbes. these are occasions but not causes. on the All this testimony of physicians. case. call the susceptibility Occasions are always without. or the As a matter of fact. Ten people sit in the same draught. such opportunities must often 49 .PHYSICAL WHOLENESS contagion caused the fever. Owing to general low development. perhaps free. The are people during an epidemic fearful. and die. causes within. are exposed to the same contagion. shows that occasions are only opportunities. The cause in every unfriendly microbe the disease. who ones most are usually.
so that the contagion we all breathe and the microbes we all swallow shall have no power over us. but even then they never become causes. will be able to state just why at such a time a particular person took cold or came down with fever. The time may come it has not arrived yet when the scientist will be able to locate the mental cause for every known disease. The true method is to so fortify our inner mental and physical life that we shall no longer be sus- ceptible to external influences. It is and moral conditions are the most make for health and not necessary in this connection to discuss the different diseases experience has demonstrated 50 which can be . we are but standing on the threshold of the great realm of mental dynamics. Remember.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS be avoided. but dimly conscious as yet that mental — — potent forces that happiness.
we are to understand and effect- ively apply in our lives the laws of mental healing. My as purpose if is to present as clearly possible the general principles which. the body influences the mind. we must realize' at the outset the unity of our life. Mind and body are constantly acting and reacting on one another. followed out systematically and per- sistently. something sepa- from mind and body. We know that mind and body are not two separate entities. the individual 61 who . We speak of the individual as consisting of soul. mind and body. Then we speak of the soul as if that were another distinct entity. Mind expresses itself through the body and directly influences the body. But wljat we mean by soul or spirit is simply rate the spiritual ego.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS successfully treated by the mind. and in turn. strength If must result in physical health. and happiness.
and uses both as instruments of expression. — One Intelligence. that the 52 which flows in . different is not from or independent of the Soul the of all Universal in things. Soul. We them must not pick as different expressions of life apart and think of though they were entirely distinct. that the life one. then. Soul. the One Life manifesting in many ways and through many these degrees. in the last analysis. man all must recognize his oneness with life humanity. bound gether closest kind of unity. These thoughts once fairly grasped. We must realize that all they are.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS stands back of mind and body. and itself yet. the term used to describe the highest expression of individual entity. which flows through this grand Universe is all one One Life. to- mind and body are. Still further. it becomes comparatively easy to understand the absolute oneness of Life.
the veins of every human He little- must be lifted out of his sense of ness. It is developed as one dwells upon the of his life as part thought of life. This consciousness of life's unity doe^ not come to one suddenly. into the sense of his oneness with the Whole. his sense of being merely a personal entity. that there is no other way to interpret human life except in terms of . but one begins to seriously think upon such subjects. and parcel of all life. The very little when most of us is that we spend time in actual thinking. he finds. in company with the great philosophers of all times. trouble with it is as a man thinks. inextricably bound up with the life of humanity. as one seeks to realize the deeper meaning of life. In tries to interpret other Words. his sense of isolation. as one endeavours to get back to causes and relationships.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS his veins is the same life that flows in being.
" To and hope and love means Foster harmonious thinking. the life full freedom and of composure that is cheerfulness. But faith power to and in what ? Faith in your own live the life of self-control. Hope is the opposite of discouragement and melancholy. opposite of these things constitutes the very essence of discordant thought. The faith.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS its oneness with. the Infinite Life of the Universe. is There three. " Now abideth these selfishness. the life de- and disease. Faith is the opposite of distrust or suspicion. next essential life is to cultivate within our mental the elements of hope and love. for the faith. cultivate faith to hope and love. Love is the opposite of a profound philosophy underlying the statement of the Apostle Paul. Is the phrase your own power a correct one? That depends upon livered all from fear of sickness 54 .
In the narrower sense. working in me. Hope and means confidence.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS how it is understood. The power acts through you." our own powers is really just the recognition of the power has given us to use." said the Master. The element Hope is solvent of despair. " Of myseK I can do noth" The Father ing. fear and dread. Faith. it is your own. He What we that call faith in doeth the works. it is a to dynamic realize faith in one's own power happiness of and peace the only true within. of religion. it is not your own. as the New Testament uses the word. 55 cheerfulness . In that sense. discouragement. mental knows that these doctor moods constitute the deadUest foes to physical health and strength. because it is expressed through you. is not to be confused with belief in certain God dogmas health. Every melancholy.
is selfish- in the form 56 of greed. on the bright the bright side of things and of people. desire. hope for the future.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS brightness. to look To cultivate Hope means not only of things but of people. avarice. . of always anticipating what may happen in the future to cloud the sky. If We are going to live in the of atmosphere Hope. composure. — one of the strongest allies of strength — we all and health. Then spirit of cultivate most earnestly the root of all Love. nant forces of our daily lives. we we can make brightness. and to believe in side. The discord in thinking. It is an easy thing to unconsciously form the habit of always seeing the darker side. ness. must cultivate the opposite of If these tendencies of our nature. that plays such havoc with our bodies as well as om* souls. the great domicheerfulness. faith in ourselves and confidence in our fellows.
The greatest of these is Love. life. But. envy. jealousy. my and every-day how systematically in am I seeking to hold mind only loving 57 cultivate in my . " How earnestly. how persistently. or any other of these malign influences. all we treats of love. life must of inevitably be the possessed of believe in fulness strength soul. yourself the opposite When " Paul concludes with the words.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS pride. Foster within of selfishness. the whose loving attitude thoughts of was habitually one of and loving desires. ask love. and health." and when Jesus sums up all the Law and the Prophets in the mandment man — they — love one great com- to God and love to understood how the life life lived in the atmosphere of love. yourself the question. both body and We all approve the sermon that and we are all quick to say that what we need in our lives is more of the spirit of love.
things. " This is an envious thought. thinketh no truth. Love never faileth. and that is a jealous thought. believeth all all hopeth all things. is not puffed up. endureth things. we should marvel at the transformation in our58 ." If should determine to live in the mosphere of that single chapter we at- of the Bible for six months.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS thoughts ? " How often do you take mental inventory and say. not easily seeketh not her own. love envieth not. doth not behave itself is unseemly. and then compare the ideal it presents with your daily life. thoughts to lodge in my mind. provoked. rejoiceth not in iniquity. " Love sufifereth long and is kind. but rejoiceth in the beareth all things. and that is a melancholy and I am allowing such thought. evil. and so Read the wonderful control my life ? " thirteenth chapter of First Corinthians. love vaunteth not itself.
I wonder if any one realizes how much of his thinking is on the plane of the negative. Another fundamental need is to change our negative thoughts to positive. we us fools. and physical conditells Dr. But however are all of much we know at forty. An old proverb says that a ^ man is either his own physician at forty or else he is a fool. Culti- vate of and hope and love in this systematic way. 59 . Heber Newton of once sanitary spending a month in a sanitarium. just as earne^ly as you would cultivate your muscles by exercise. in this respect at least. or the powers of your mind by study and see the — result. that in our conversation we pay altogether too much attention to sickness tions. The regulations and the hygiene were correct. but he says the mental atmosphere was harmful in the extreme.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS selves and the in those spirit about faith us.
Every time we things in conversation ill- upon such we we are giving potent suggestions of talk about habitually. and in the comparative silence the only words that fell upon his were these. " Rheumatism. health to ourselves and others. and "When we come together is how much ditions of the time spent in conphysical con- versing about our or else is own those of our friends. there Attending a concert given one evening came a sudden lull in the music. Our talking meaningless dwell by no means an idle or thing. is indication of what we think 60 and what we think habitually what ." What kind of a place was that in which to find health? The whole atmosphere was surcharged with the thoughts of people who dwelt conears stantly on their physical disorders sufferings.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS for the patients. is What simply an habitually. influenza. etc. pneumonia. nervous prostration.
this or drinking that protected — why such chil- dren. who are bundled up with the greatest care every time they step outside the door. petted and coddled from the cradle. whose parents know nothing and care less about the laws of diet. become in ourof Cease thinking thoughts and you will soon stop talking along lines which only create the atmosphere that makes for ill-health and disease. with a nurse to dog their every footstep. puny and sickly ? The children of the street. robust and hearty. sooner or selves. and are constantly warned against eating sickness. later. on the other hand. who have never had the guardianship of a nurse. One of the causes unquestionably 61 lies in . about whom nobody seems to care. all and safeguarded by these influences.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS we. turn out so often weak. often grow up to be strong. Did you ever wonder why the children of the rich.
of which the street gamin never dreams and what is feared is invited. an iatmosphere is created by the over- fond parent or the too-careful nurse. " I hope you are well to-day. believes so strongly in the power of words. that when she meets a friend she never says. What we need in all the range of our conversation at is home and elsewhere. " I hope you are good to-day. whether you are alone or with others." She has changed her greeting. in which the child is made to fear and dread countless ills. Let the thoughts that are uppermost in your mind. even casually spoken. I have a friend who . we will be well. be always those thoughts 62 I . to transfer our think- ing from the negative to the positive Think only speak only healthful thoughts healthful and words. plane. " and if we are good in the broad sense of the word. and always says.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS the fact that in the homes of the rich.
anger or jealousy. We must take pains to outline in our minds definitely. not in on the plane of the the realm of what we or distrust. we need to cultivate imaging faculty. all fear or dread. is not enough to repeat formulas. then picture to yourself the idea of love as the great reality. Once the again. We In are all members of one body. without spot or blemish.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS that make for health aud strength and power. you discover the root trouble to be hatred. clearly and intensely Health. is if selfishness the cause. or doubt. parIf rot fashion. If we could cultivate the habit of living our lives positive. our " susceptibility " to sickness of kinds would largely disappear. perfect man — Picture what we mean by your mind the image and likeness of his in It Creator. replace it by the thought there that etc. tre- mendous need of the 63 power of Concen- . is this connection.
'* His power of con- centration in one field of investigation. Our weakness mentally and therefore physically. . attention is diverted. The so great weakness in most of our lives is traceable to the fact that we have little command over our mental forces. our minds thing to another. Here is where most of us fail. What makes the great inventor like Edison? His power to concentrate all his energies in one direction. and we find ourselves thinking about something What makes the suc- cessful scientist.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS tration. to fly from one no sooner begin think about one subject than im- We mediately our else. What constitutes the true student? His ability to take. nine times out of ten. is due to the fact that we do not command our mental forces. his book in down for hours together hand and sit and concen- trate his attention on the problems in which he is interested.
Then realizing that you cannot be any better.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS that we do not know how to concentrate our mental powers. mentally or physically. take some uplifting thought your mind and resolve to shut out every other thought for the time being. set yourself to the task. " I am God's child. The first thing is to recognize its real need in your life. it Let be by the systematic and persistent practice of holding your mind steadily With a book to the subject in hand. that we no sooner touch one subject than we are drawn away to something else." Approach it from one " Who direction then from another. before you. Yet I want to affirm that if any man or woman is really in earnest in this matter. they can cultivate their powers of mental concentration just as truly as any other power. into 65 . until you cultivate these powers. Suppose you take the thought. or in the quiet hour as you sit alone.
that I can appropriate and use to building ? my own around then upthe " Think all thought this suggested. but concentrate your mind on the one back again. and think at its truths from and from that. You will come forth from such an everything in this experience with a sense of power that you have never felt before. to the exclusion of Exercise your mind else. there is needed the cultivation A few years of peace and restfulness. with your mind renewed. ago a Well-known German physician Then . your strength quickened and your confidence in God and yourself wonderfully increased.is PHYSICAL WHOLENESS God ? " and " What does it mean ' to be God's child? " child. Look standpoint central thought. or. am God's Him ? " of " K I am God's what part God that I possess. and note the results. " If I what is it is my relation to child. way daily.
All this forms of nervous could be checked if and controlled and cured. the waste of nervous energy due to lack of self-control. On his return he Wrote that he had discovered in the increasingly prevalent nervous breakdown of the American people a new disease.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS visited this country. which he called " Americanitis. that lay in her own lack 67 . in the last analysis. I know a woman who found herself getting into a very nervous condition. that results in so many different disorders. selves we would quiet- simply take pains to cultivate in ourpeace. is due to mental conditions. until the habit seemed it fixed. She finally realized that the fault was altogether with herself. It is the nervous hurry." Every doctor knows that nervous breakdown. restfulness and ness. and in consequence giving way to an impatient spirit in her speech.
here for. It will take time to reach but that is what we are and it can be done. self-control one impatient At the end of that Practise practise and self-poise as you would your music at the piano or your problems in the school room or your exercises in the gymnasium. a few moments every day. One last essential is the cultivation of silence. I have a friend.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS of mental poise. upon the great realities of they would be amazed at the result. perfection. "I am She going to conquer thing. time the habit was broken. utter and finally resolved not word for a week. Be dead in earnest in winning the victory over yourself by developing your powers to the full. If men. and women would simply stop in the midst of their busy life for still." pictured clearly to herself the ideal of self-control and to patience. and be and in the silence think life. and she this said. 68 .
he found he is who was losing all control of himself and was unable to do his required work. in the multiplicity of his duties." realize the necessity of taking time to go away into the Silence. eternal principles of life and religion. and I have found I cannot do If we could but without it now. and just let our feverish lives sink down to some of these deep. I asked him if he prayed.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS a manager of a street railway system in one of the Western cities. to go upstairs to a room by himself. in the building where he worked. He said. and spend a half hour alone. I do not believe you would call it prayer. He made it a rule every day after lunch. who told me a few years ago that. I close my eyes and just stop and think carefully and slowly and clearly about the things which are really worth while in life. " No. there is nothing in the world that would send us back to our 69 .
PHYSICAL WHOLENESS work with greater greater physical vitality. and right it is in your to power to give the food 70 your mind. so the mind. I have not said that. just as you eat see to that three times a day you food in the proper quantities. to eradicate the primary cause of your disorder. Do Do not imagine me you are sick or buoyancy and greater strength. as saying that all when you have to do is to think you are well. and you are well. your mental condition and your thoughts are far more important than the physical suffer. What I have said is that when you are sick. if you are of all physical conditions. . This is a caricature on mental healing. not misconstrue my meaning. weak from which you Exactly as you take care of effects it the nourishment of the body. which lies back the proper must receive its proper nourishment in the form of health-producing thoughts.
This is what the doctor would call the vis medicatrix naturoB. and you will begin to see changes taking place in your abnormal or disordered physical condition. In the case where the doctor says." and yet the patient slowly comes back to life. cheerfulness and hope.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS Nourish yoiir mind with these thoughts of faith. Now we must let nature do the rest. hope and love. First of all. There are four ways in which mental therapeutics can be applied in one's own personal life. these thoughts of confidence and composure." All intelligent physicians know that this " power of nature " is the power of the subconscious mind. there is no hope. It is what the doctor means when he says in certain cases. " We can do no more. the recovery 71 . " We have done all we can. by the direct power of the sub-conscious mind inherent in itself.
there the power of the subinfluenced of fa. places. where the trained and skillful practitioner by his own suggestion. systems.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS powers of nature. ignore pain. I could tell you 72 . 6tc. calls into activity these remedial and curative powers of the mind.ith conscious mind by the conscious mind. or the wise parent in the case of the child. is In the third indirectly place. because lastly. by his determination to get well. or the power of the sub-conscious mind. there is the power is due to the remedial of the sub-conscious directly mind influenced by external suggestion. In the second place. " This is a beautiful theory. in persons. Perhaps you are thinking. but will these principles work ? " They have worked in multitudes of cases. etc. And auto- there is the power of the suggestion which the sick person sends to liie sub-conscious mind himself. shake off illness.
and had developed into a complete nervous wreck. bound hand by the appetite for strong drink twenty years. The skilled physician who examined her said. 73 .PHYSICAL WHOLENESS of a and for man. That man to-day. For thirty long years she had been the victim of fears of every kind. He came into the foot own powers through method. who came him in to the verge of suicide because he felt there ing left for life —a was nothcomplete nervous breakdown. of a woman who came from a Western city. Or I could tell you of a case described to me within a fortnight. and to-day is free and doing a man's work in the world. after having practised these principles for only three weeks. is back again at his occupation. earning his livelihood. of whom I know. I could tell in detail of a man who has had a bitter up-hill struggle for realization of his this forty years. happy and strong.
However it may seem to you. These are a few results about which I happen to know personally. cries fearful child who has crowded lost sight of his father in the out with joy and reassurcomes again into his father's presence and grasps his hand.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS " There for no use trying to do anything her her by mental suggestion. fectly after four weeks' treatment. is case less. gone back her home again. strong and in her right mind. The timid and street. will reap the same results that have come to many others. as he intense. the individuals who will take these principles and incorporate them in their lives. making them the basis of daily experience. The crowd may jostle him. The darkness may be ance. is extreme. but it does not frighten 74 him . it is perfectly hope- nobody can help her. but he is no longer afraid." to That has per- woman.
nothing in the whole universe of space. It possible for me to realize. holds his father's walk child con- fidence and love. and he hand. like the little child. that. In setting forth the psychological side and while believing that Suggestive Therapeutics must be put upon a scientific and rational basis. that God's hand clasps mine. to catch afresh the vision of is God. In of mental healing addition to the scientific principles involved. in spite of all the phantoms of fear and dread.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS His father is there. the great need of the age in which is we live. and as they together through the night the knows naught save the perfect now. I am in His presence now and always. the deep need of our lives. in spite of the dark- ness and the storm. nevertheless I would not have you miss its religious significance. struggle >5 . in spite of the and the crowd. that cast out all fear.
*8 . with all the malign diseases of soul and body. for I am God's child and His life is my life.PHYSICAL WHOLENESS nothing in the whole eternity of time can ever harm me. As we grow into such a consciousness of the divine power resident within us. doubt. can ever utterly discourage me. the hardest problems will be solved. darkness and dread. and uncertainty. will gradually but surely disappear.
AWAKENING LATENT MENTAL POWERS .
man's complete. all-around salvation. men- The tally." physically. assurance of ultimate victory is found in the truth. salvation apart from God. "For it is God who worketh in you. The great goal toward which humanity has been tending from the beginning. final — is this " Work out your own salvation. task set every individual — : clear. God cannot accomplish man's salvation man cannot accomplish his alone. insistent.AWAKENING LATENT MENTAL POWERS jHE life. 3 is all to be . in parts of his complex nature. morally and spiritually." In all reverence.
through the aid of the powers resident within. below our highest notch of clearness in discernuses these words . or better man. in the development of his latent possibilities. only through the co- God and man. " Work out your own salvation. Professor James " Most of us feel as if we lived habitually with a sort of cloud weighing upon us. In an article entitled. might learn to control his physical conditions We a very large degree prevent or disease from finding a lodging place in his life. " The Energies to and sickness of Men." published : recently in the Philosophical Review.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS accomplished operation of still." have suggested some of the ways by which any individual. for it is God who work- God in eth in you. Let us now go a step further and consider the wondrous powers of the sub-conscious mind over man's mental life.
and chiefly by the aid of Suggestion. Professor James is here describing a common up to experience. sureness in reasoning anci firmness in deciding. or reach the compleregretful tion of feeling. that we could it only retrace our steps and try B over again. We are all more or less conscious that we are not living our highest mental capacity. in our daily work we are not expressing our very best ability. are enabled to " tap new levels of energy. of which we believe ourselves pable." Further on in the article. he describes how men from time to time.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS ment. when we undertake some enterprise we do not see it through with that measure of power. through various experiences." and thus disclose in themselves forces of which they had been hitherto ignorant. we . truly cato the How many times we come some task with the if end of the week.
AWAKENING LATENT POWERS much better. Then. do come times to everyone of us. and that we cannot do so 6 . " Why have I been able to do so easily and successfully what. why lies not at all times " The answer selves in our ignorance of our- and the laws of our mental being. at another time. an effectiveness. After such an experi- ence we naturally ask the question. a precision. that causes us to marvel at our skill own and power. I would have done laboriously and most unsatisfactorily ? If at some times I am conscious of possessing ? such powers. command our mental resources as an ease. when we can we do not ordinarily. We all do " tap levels of new energy " at times." when we are lifted to higher planes of mental activity. Then it is that we are able to do our work with a facility. when we seem to break through this " cloud that rests upon us so habitushould succeed there ally.
why I don't get along faster. A young man called recently and told habitually. I did not have the chance to study. he said. He had lacked the advantages of an education in his early youth and had gone to work while quite a lad. In the course of the conversation.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS due to our ignorance of the powers and capacities with which we are all endowed. " The trouble is here. and which need only to be called forth and developed." How often feeling as we experience the same we come into the presence of 7 . I am not educated. why I am not more And successful in my daily work. and as I compare myself with other men I feel the handicap of my mental limitations. " In these last few years I have awakened. is me of his past life. and come to 4see why I have failed. it is with my mind. I do not know how to use my mental powers. he said." then touching his head.
Dr. There in life. exhibiting in work a no more power and laudable skill that calls forth our greatest admiration. to ask the vital question: " How can / become more powerful and effective. tells of the way in which he experimented upon himself with auto-sug- 8 . with at all its its faculties command. Coste de La Grange. Every earnest person pauses now and then. is than the ambition for personal power.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS the trained mind. who has been working in this field of investigation for years. ambition how command supplies of available energy adequate to my need ? I might bring you specific instances' of the " way in which different individuals throughout the world have employed the power of the sub-conscious to mind develop themselves intellectually. a prominent French physician. and thus made po^ible a more effective and successful life.
he found it impossible to write more than a dozen lines. that the conversational powers which seemed to be denied him in the social atmosphere. He was called to attend social functions. and even these were far from satisfactory. So he tried the power of auto-suggestion. were given him in an unusual degree. He had an ambition to write. but when he attempted to put his thoughts on paper. as he states in an address before scientific men in Paris. He was a ready enough conversationalist in his office or with men of his own profession.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS gestion. and he attained a fluency and ease that he had never deemed possible. Once again he tried. suggesting to himself that he should have an abundance of ideas and that he should be able to express them . upon frequently Such affairs were to him as unattractive as they are to most men. and found. but else- where he was a dismal failure.
that which could not be done in the waking hours has often been accom10 plished while asleep. who tells us that more than once when confronted by problems in his literary or philosophical work. To his surprise after practising in this way. after he had striven laboriously in his waking hours. experience. which he found himself incapable of solving. he had gone to sleep only to awaken in the morning to find the difficulty removed. or his problem solved. All the great writers bear witness to the same Coleridge again. The mathematicians tell us that in solving mathematical problems. tells us fiow again and some of his most beautiful verses came to him during the hours of sleep. he found he could Write for hours at a stretch with the greatest ease.in AWAKENING LATENT POWERS an attractive form. but to no effect. . I might reinind you of Voltaire.
that of the trees. We may energy or force. It is the same the energy that manifests myriad forms of life. of as being and universal. the fact of om* close relation to the Infinite whence think absolute all and Universal energy from power proceeds. in the life of the animals. may be able to call upon these inner forces for his own ciples. or describe the way in which the sub-conscious mind has operated to make mental effort more successful. the birds. Once again.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS But it is not my purpose to dwell upon such specific cases. I desire rather. to point out some of the general prinby conforming to which every no matter who he is or where he stands. the flowers and the grass. larger mental first development. itself itself in all that expresses orlife in various is and wonderful manifested in the ganisms. the is thing for us to realize. the n . individual.
We like to think of ourselves as the originators of power. No scientist can tell is. — a being so wonderful. no man.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS and the reptiles. of God's powers. we like to believe that we But create energy of various kinds. Let me bring an illustration from the field of electricity. you might say. creates energy. as a matter of fact. " It is marvelous how you have been able to harness electricity electricity what have . If you were to talk with the electrician in his laboratory. strictly speaking. that finally reveals itself in man's complex being fishes. We are all naturally proud. that as we study him. Various definitions been attempted. . but they all fall short of the reality. we are fairly amazed at the ease and power with which he is able to direct this stream of energy that flows through his being. He is simply a specialized transmitter of the Universal Energy.
I I electricity. We may. But I am simply electricity's servant. to study the laws. our IS . We do not originate or create any energy whatsoever. I construct this piece of machinery. the instruments which this energy uses we are the channels through which this energy is transmitted. we are but the servants. Electricity does not serve me. because of our individualized powers. All that I have done or can do. and then to create certain conditions by means of which press it may please electricity to ex- itself." and he would reply. Elec- the master." In much the same relation do we stand to the Infinite Energy of the universe. electricity may manifest itself and I obtain the current in my machine. and then if it pleases. " You mistake the facts entirely. AWAKENING LATENT POWERS and make it serve your commands. is simply to observe the phenomena. tricity is am am not the master of its servant..
we must learn to think more and more continually of our intimate relation' to Realizing this. the Infinite Energy. our this or that channel. while we seek to give it wisely or misdirect source of all adequate expression through the various functions of mind and body. 14 . Infinite energy is in us and streams through us. but thie energy is ever the same. and keep the organism in good working order." is always ours. should be to perfect the mechanism. with soul. no one is limited in any absolute sense. mind and to body provide so skillfully attuned. If we are to realize to the full our inner resources of power. and the possibility of " tapping new levels of power. for the supply is inexhaustible. turn it into we may apply it it foolishly. Our chief concern. then.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS personalities. own wills. for this as a free channel of the noblest expression Eternal Energy.
but the newest of the New Knowledge and by far the greatest. religious. trackless. 15 — has — . of the wonderful way in which man is to-day. is the New Knowledge of Man. have been developed by man. Think moment. Every institution that exists in the world to-day.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS We of us for a need also to recognize that each is capable of the highest and best in the range of mental activity. And this new land of Man is being explored by the daring Columbuses of our own time. undeveloped wilderness. as it never has been explored in the past. We talk about the being revealed to himself new knowlscientific edge of nature that has been disclosed to us in the last century of investigation. Think of what man has accomplished. educational. political. all tools and machinery. All the arts and industries. When he first came into existence upon this planet he found only a wild.
the telegraph and the telephone. Compare the life as it is lived in a city like life New York with the in the old Colonial days of this country. are the result of man's — creative thought. All sciences. when he turned his telescope towards the starry heavens. As the old astronomer said.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS been thought out and then wrought out by man. the transportation. — the 16 man who and invented the telescope has brought . lighting and heating facilities. " the greatest wonder of all is the being at the small end — of the telescope. and then remember that they were all unknown and undreamed of. one hundred years ago. all philosophies. all literature yea. the things which we are all using to-day with scarcely a thought. the multitude and the public of conveniences and comforts. It is man who has wrought these Wonders. the very language which he speaks. Picture the private houses buildings.
Shakespeare. Phidias. Gladstone and our own Phillips. in invention. 17 . philosophers and seers. Dante. Goethe. Burke. Stephenson. Humboldt and Darwin. in the realm of discovery and exploration. Columbus. Cook. Watt. Angelo. Corot and Millet. Rembrandt. the renowned ora. and Edison. in the realm of poetry.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS these unseen worlds into our range of vision.^ Copernicus. Isaiah. Rubenstein and Paderewski. tors. Galileo. in art. Think of the deep wisdom of the prophets. Fulton. Livingston and Peary in science. Morse. Raphael. their who weighs them. explores their substances and measures distances. Plato. Mendelssohn. we music such names as Beethoven. Demosthenes. Cicero. When we turn to man's achievements in special fields of human activity. Tennyson and Browning. Wagner. Liszt. find in the realm of Homer. Newton.
LinKant. But what shall we think of the other lives ? Are these we have mentioned. greatest of because He leads them what He was in Himself all. both by and by what He taught. these geniuses of humanity. Human nature about the same the 18 . Luther. and. Jesus of Nazareth. Conall. How our sublime these achievements! tic how glorious their lift It ought to hearts to the highest pitch of enthusiasgratitude. Washington. Cromwell. yes. fucius.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS Hegel and Emerson. Moses. Buddha. lives. composed of exceptional clay? to Do they belong file an exclusive class that the rank and of men and women need never ? expect to enter The is old saying that we " generally use in a disparaging sense. just to think what men have accomplished in the world. of the religious leaders saviours of and the world. of the mankind. illustrious leaders of coln. Zoroaster.
" can be applied in a vastly higher sense. only in degree but not in kind. Every man embryo. the inborn the capacity." but we shall enter spheres of existence. every soul there is the artist or the musician. reveals an open door th^t all other men may enter. if opportunity and time were afforded. Whatever any man possesses must be potential in all others.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS world over. Human nature is the same." like All men have differing powers. This is the great significance of the Life Beyond. unfold into the philosopher. 19 . or saint. We shall not be translated through the experience of Death to " seats of everlasting bliss. the poet. is. the latent ability. that might. a possible hero. What one man can do. or prophet. or has done. over. In germ. all that is needed is the opportimity and the time for development. " Human nature is the same the world like faculties. where in or seer.
. that will be when for came. as perhaps we never had opportunity in this world. in own ability and powers. he is taking a long stride towards the realization of power in his own life. Heaven than you and Nothing less that could ever satisfy the ^oul of awakened man. at once no we say. continue our growth and development. We need no one else to tell us why we own fail the highest. is when he begins to recognize that he himself capable of the highest and best attainments. or else were too indifferent it or ignorant to seize.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS we must continue to unfold our latent powers. belittle ourselves and If constantly underrate our abilities. for And me. one begins to think of himself in this way. as essentially one with these greatest When and noblest of earth. in our We We and come short of have not confidence our selves. we are given a task.
" We attempt to solve some problem. Most of these great ones of earth have . We can no longer honestly tarry in the atmosphere of disparagement and selfbelittling. Read the lives of the great geniuses — follow them from the cradle to the glorious heights of success. because we have not enough faith in our power to do the thing. But with the new light gained. or endowed with different powers and faculties. and to do it better than anybody else in God's world. I am afraid I can't do that. and then take to . We are failing a dozen times every week. with the thought at the very outset. We enter some new employment.AWAKENESTG LATENT POWERS " Well. that perhaps we shall fail. your own heart the lesson. with the fear or misgiving that we shall not be able to give satisfiaction. we can no longer complain because we have not been born as others.
or with m . in literature. — in loneliness and grief. efforts. Few of the geniuses were born with the golden spoon in their mouths. Greatness is always arrived at slowly. or suddenly. of poverty. but by by most persistent dint of hard. Over and over again did they re-write and re-polish their material. oftentimes not until after their their death in direst poverty. through struggle and toil.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS come out ships. through the greatest sacrifices. and only at last. The men and women whose names we centered in one direction. reverence lisher. was greatness recognized. I am not so is sure but that the only genius the genius for hard and unremitting work. carried to their manuscripts from publisher pub- only to meet rebuff or refusal. prodigious labours. through hard- trials and privations ^of every kind. through pain and sacrifice. not The greatness they attained was won easily.
while we have only skimmed life's surface. they have not been content with anything but the highest and best. they have come to understand themselves and learned how to call forth their powers. ere he emerges from his as teens. usually.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS some great out the faculty already developed. because we wilt to work out our own salvation througji confidence in our- — S3 . and they have attained heights and de- veloped powers that we know nothing about. it is rather because they have worked as we have not. it is not because the same powers do not exist in us. as well as it will be morally and spiritually. Thank God! of if that these great lives are the same mould ours . he It is not the precocious child that turns man is forgotten. of genius. — for : we are going to God is seek- ing to save men mentally. while we are satisfied with the If paltry mediocre. be saved mentally.
and yet it seems as if this is the branch of knowledge in which we are most deficient. because we believe in our power are to realize lives. We need to analyze ourselves. The next necessity. if we an increase that of we shall power in our do some clear. 9A John . to ask the question. We must discover whether the intellectual or the litional emotional or the vo- temperament predominates in us. We must know ourselvesi if we are to grow along the lines of power. " As I go through life do I see things. The old Greek philosopher was right. or do I think We need things ? " Most of us only see things. is and ability to achieve only the highest. and do little or no real thinking.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS selves. to sit down and confront ourselves as we might another individual. when he said that the most important knowledge was the knowledge of oneself. definite and accurate thinking about ourselves.
but the man who can draw a horse and put the curves where they ought to be. but thinks the horse. and draw a horse. is because we have never really thought a horse. and yet. and experi" Discover ences in my every-day life ? whether you are strong or weak in translating your thoughts into action. the man who " not only sees.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS Ruskin says somewhere. wonderfully talented to and cultivated men. I merely or looking with everybody perceiving actual clearly am I and facts definitely the conditions. As Saint Beuve . we have seen thousands of horses. the amazement of all their friends. Am else. and make the picture look like the living is animal. never they accomplished 26 anything Worthy their powers. Ask the question. It may be that you belong to the class of Amiel and Joubert. that the reason we all cannot sit down with pencil and paper.
to sadly say. and thus come to 26 know yourself. " are you going to write the great book ? His reply invariably was." Take an exact inventory of your attain- ments." " When friends repeatedly asked him. " The time has passed. . but we fail in the Find out whether your mental life is simply expending itself in the thin air of desires and plans and hopes." The years rolled on and at last his pathetic answer to their questionings was. God knows. too. nate till at last you. he lived in the region between " The Time-has-not-come-yet" His and '* The Time-has-passed." Multitudes of men are in the talents ability same tragic class.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS said of Joubert. We have enough and time enough and enough. while you dawdle and procrastiactual doing. " The time is I have lost plishing the opportunity for accomwhat I might have done. " The time has not arrived yet. will be obliged passed.
When you come to such clear knowledge of yourself. of if first should possess the one mental I have emphasized the need is requirement that maximum of mental concentration in all of life.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS Draw the line about your strong points and underline your weak points. we would true achieve results. It is especially in this realm of our intellectual powers. you are in a position to begin effective work in self-development and in overcoming failings or weaknesses. Find out what your limitations are. we can so concentrate them . 27 . We have taken the burning glass and placed a piece of paper on the table and let the sun's rays fall directly upon it. the work you bungle. The control. and then face honestly the things where you fail. Be glad of the things that you can do and do well. with the result that the paper is merely warmed then by focusing the sun's rays on one definite spot.
I don't know.topic. by and by you say." and there you in another. and ask the first thousand people you met to concentrate minds to the exclusion of everything else on some one idea for a single minute. The result is that they gander here and and then there. tion is The power man's of concentraintellectual life as true of as it is of the sun's rays. 28 . you would not find twentyfive who could do it. We do not know how to control our thoughts. Most of us have never learned how to focus our mental powers on one thing for any length of time. it may be that you are right. " Well. like first the will-o'-the-wisp. darting direction in one If you are discussing with a friend some religious or political. That is why we their fail in the development of our latent mental powers. If you were to walk down the street.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS that the intense heat burns a hole in the paper.
etc. at any rate reach some conclusions of your own. but. ? His services would not be required very And yet in our mental life we long. who began a piece of work. whether you Think makes at arrive the conclusiong'of others. ness — in the air. and then something else. we lack the power to concentrate on the things so sadly needed. This is where most of us leave any serious train of thought.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS drop the conversation. and even after we have analyzed ourselves. the subject out to no difference some end. and see clearly the strong and weak places in our mental life. and in a few moments took up something else. Did you ever think what a confession of mental weakit is ? No man ought to stop short It of conclusions in his thinking. 39 . from jfield to field. keep wandering from subject to subject. What would become of the workman.
At Jena he slept on the ground while the battle was raging. At Austerlitz.. and he said. if that be true. well worth studying for their remarkable powers of mental control. He tells us himself that he used to keep every subject in a separate compartment of his mind. biographers tell us that naturally he was of a very sympathetic. and become as cold and hard as steel. when I am working on one particular subject I am working with the contents of that particular compartment." After he had prepared for a campaign.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS There are three men in history. of whom history speaks.he could throw the matter off his mind complietely. and not of any other. there were many times when he could absolutely exclude every such thought. and yet. humane and generous natiire. Napoleon was one of the greatest men intellectuHis ally. after he had 30 . " I never let them get mixed.
Mr. In view of these statements.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS made the final preparations for battle. was his ability to exclude from his mind everythiug but the subject immediately in hand. Smalley. it would seem that the secret of 31 Mr. that he possessed no special intellectual ability. tells us that the mental characteristic which lay at the foundation of Gladstone's great career. he lay down on the straw in a little hut and fell asleep as peacefully as a child. Roosevelt's . mind except Mr. Therein lies the secret of the greatness of Napoleon. Jacob Riis in his Story of President Roosevelt states that in his judgment the secret of Roosevelt's success or to greatness as a man lies in his power shut everything out of his the one thing he is considering. one of the recent biographers of Gladstone. that he has no exceptional knowledge. is Roosevelt himself of tells us that he is not a great man.
This is the key to the whole problem of that we shall mental development. — learn how to live continually in the presence of the thoughts or faculties 32 . the wild excitement. with all the strength power of controlour minds. There is nothing in all the world that would mean more to our lives mentally. in the Vice-President's Albert sat in Shaw says that Mr. Roosevelt an inner room quietly reading Thueydides. to bring things to pass while other men theorize and talk. by excluding all ling other things. and concentrating our thoughts and desires upon those elements of strength which we wish to we possess. the attain.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS power is to do things. physically and morally than to persistently practice. found in his powers of mental control. at the close Amid of the Convention which placed him chair.
that he has the determination and persistency to live constantly in the pres- ence of his Supreme Ambition. he seeks out the living artists. he If a man mercial world as wants to attain success in the comhe observes the lives of successful merchants. He lives. 33 When . in his thinking. the secret of his ultimate success will be found in this. and gets as close to them as he can. and veloped studies the pictures of ists of the past — in of the great artlives in the realm Art. he touches many can. he reads the biographies. to of these lives personally as he tries studies their methods of and their discover the secret power. If a person aspires to become an artist and is dead in earnest. a word. in the realm of business or commerce. If a man desires to develop himself along any line whatsoever.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS which we earnestly desire to see dein ourselves.
in time. deepest will call and strongest the desire for its realization. the and impresses that idea upon with the sub-conscious. extremely important to and elevate lai^est the conscious mind into the and most superior states of thought and feeling possible.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS the conscious mind can see clearly the kind of power and mental force required. therefore. the power and " intelli- gence required. greater intelligence." It is. at the time the impression was made. is to constantly call 34 upon the . before the effort conscious. The law is this will : The sub-conscious respond with the exact quantity quality. or that you mentally discerned. greater personal Worth and greater mental brilthe liancy. that you were conscious of. is made to impress the subThus to live constantly in deep interior feeling of greater power. impression thus made forth.
in time. has been demonThere is and again. in matter of solving special problems. brilliancy some the or in developing faculty of strated again memory. Any set individual can be. We have gone far enough in human development. are practically limitless. and have explored suflBciently in this " new country " of man. or making obtain special the desire to for unusual task. The power of auto-suggestion in the critical choices. that one thing to bear if what he he but his face steadfastly in the direction of and bring all his powers upon its attainment. so trivial in everyday life concerning which you cannot 35 . earnestly desires to be. that the possibilities for human development here on this planet. to say without exaggeration.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS sub-conscious to produce these things in ever larger measure. not to speak of the future. nothing so ordinary.
do more effective work God is seek- ing to save man physically and men- tally. us upon your inner Above all things let whatever special remember that end we may have in view.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS or should not Call powers for help. to be satisfied with what you are doing. Every vision of truth of we catch. I will be am going to to-morrow. every particle all power we gain. 36 the light that . " not I how how poorly I did my work to-day. our daily." Let your thoughts of power always lead your actual expresNever allow yourself sion of power. hourly motto must be. to aim higher. more successful. let it As we well or fall asleep each night It matters be in the thought. by teaching him that it is God who works in. yes. The complete salvation which God has planned for every man is a salvation of his all-around nature. as well as morally and spiritually. as man works out.
" till the clouds break and the shadows forever flee away. nothing else but ourselves. must all be left behind when we pass the portals of Death. there to continue our growth and development. mentally. Shall we carry a Self just emerging from its infancy. of wealth and and fame. forever and ever? Let us be so in earnest with ourselves. is to be employed by us in attaining this perfect symmetry of life and character. Let us ever remember." 87 . that every step we take shall be a step forward into ever-increasing power." because we are God's. let us realize so clearly that " all Day having things are ours. eternally His.AWAKENING LATENT POWERS shines on our pathway. The external gains we make here. morally and spiritually. or shall we go position ' into that clearer light of the Eternal developed to the full the powers resident within us. that into the Life Beyond we must carry ourselves.
THE ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER .
"If will. " Whoever really and earnestly chooses to do right and perseveres in that attitude. are familiar with the ideals of moral character." The problem of problems in moral development is All of us this problem of the how.THE ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER jHE words of Jesus. any man will do His know of the teaching. 41 No ." he shall might be translated so as to read. but how to realize these lofty ideals in ourselves is and in Society the supreme question. of The inner life every individual presents a battle ground for opposing forces. shall learn how.
. We know that we are possessed of impulses tendencies good. There are times when we carry ourselves with a pride and arrogance that is an offence and injury to our friends. We are all sometimes good. and impulses evil. words and deeds are unworthy our manhood and womanhood.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER one of us is either wholly good cv wholly bad. there are other times quiet. of and tendencies downward. when our think- and our actions find beautiful expression on the high plane of the Spirit. upward when we live the humble and unobtrusive life. How often we say in wonder and sad regret. There are days when We we ing are sometimes selfish are able to live serenely in the higher reaches of our nature. and then there are other days when we seem to drop to lower planes where thoughts. and at other times unselfish. with the Apostle Paul. and sometimes bad.
" This experience. save Him we call Perfect.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHABACTER " The good that I would do. And and absolute sense. our characters are not yet fuUy formed. there are a thousand ties that bind us to right conduct. Doubtless all my readers regard themselves as moral characters. — the 4S reputation we . I do not. realized all the No one has yet possibilities wondrous all of human character. we In a general sense this is true — are moral true of men and women. less We are making more or rapid progress toward the shining heights beyond. we are in the process of character-building. that I do. common to every life. and as such they are regarded by their friends. but the evil which I would not. yet it in the strict is any one of us? Besides the actual moral convictions we possess. only reveals the fact that here on this earthly plane we are souls in-the- making.
what would you do then. Try to imagine yourself with all restrictions removed. that this definition It is is Can you say true of your life ? a question that only you yourself can answer. our personal pride.ACHIEVEMENT OP CHARACTER bear among men and upon which we pride ourselves. or even the baser fear lest shame and disgrace may come upon us. in the the all absolute sense. the fear lest we lose our self-respect. the ties of home and family. were there no ties of 44 . what kind of a life would yours be under such circumstances? Were there not a reputation to sustain. man who at all times and under circumstances in- variably does the right. the ideals and sentiments of the community in which we Uve. All these and inany other considerations are tremendous influences in the life of every individual. in preventing wrong actions. But the truly is moral man.
our character is what God knows us to be. — — Our reputation is what think us to be. think of yourself in some foreign land or strange community where not a soul knows you. what would my conduct be ? This is the supreme test of moral character. under these conditions what would you do and what would you be ? Perhaps no one of us can answer such a hypothetical question with any degree of certainty. how would I act. and unfortunately these do not often agree. men We men only know that we are to-day always what This is why a man's reputation in the outside world what we actually think are. To put the question in another form.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER home and me. strictions swept away. 45 . where nobody about whom you care can see or hear. not we are. were there no fear of detection and consefriends to bind were all these requent disgrace.
persistently and earnestly towards the perfection of moral character. Heredity. these and the use two sources. We have not attained as conditions stances yet. the completion of the work that life. environment. no one can doubt that our supreme 46 . that by his intimate friends. where opposing forces are constantly contend- ing.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER is sometimes very held or of diflEerent from the his opinion him in own home. we have made of all the influences proceeding from have brought us to our present stage of moral development. is now in progress in every human In this inner struggle. Under certain and facing other circum- we might do very differently from what we now do. but we are still in the process of character-building. There cannot facts be the slightest question if these are the about human life. that the main business of every to man and woman is go on steadily.
we have remained in our moral lives pretty much what we were at that time ? Parents and teachers play a tremendous part in shaping moral character. never yielding to the tendencies which are downward and degrading. after we leave home and schoolroom. fashioning moral ideals. and begin to live our own lives as men and women in the world. but always and only to those influences which are upward and ennobling. is it not true that since the restraining hand of parent or teacher has been removed. As a matter of fact. have we made — much is real progress in moral character since then? practically Character. 47 How . frankly.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER duty is daily and hourly to fight the battle with all forms of moral weak- ness. fixed for we are told. most people when they reach the age of 25. But after youth has passed. and developing right habits within us.
ACHIEVEMENT OF CHABACTER many of us are rigorously and systematically taking ourselves in hand every day in matter of overcoming moral imperfections and weaknesses? We excuse and attempt to justify ourselves on various pretexts. " and so we go on spending our time in the search for wealth or happiness. and yet. earnest and to intelligent effort do we give each day the eradication of these moral weaknesses. " I what I am. This may seem to selves of the truly We may some a distinction without a difference. discharging more or less faithfully the duties of daily life. We say. (1) sins and (2) faults. how little real." or else. " It is this my am temperament. and yet by common agreement we seem to be justified in making such a dis48 . to _the completion within our- moral character! divide wrongdoing in man's moral life into two general classes." or " acteristic of my It was charparents.
weaknesses in 49 more deadly hmnan life. to the infringe- ment of which various penalties are attached. but which are none the less sins. which go beyond mere human faults. there are the heiaous sins which Society recognizes as such. Upon that we must stand agreed. and yet whether it be a sin or fault. against which its laws are directed. There are the grosser sins of the appetites and of the passions. and we are the . and as such it should be recognized and banished from life for ever. may- consist in actual sin.. which the laws of Society do not reach. Such are the more flagrant sins. in the harm wrought. there are the many sins of selfishness. greed.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER tinction. it is a moral weakness. the more heinous wrongs. We all know what is meant by sin. there are the sins of pride. then. envy. jealousy. etc. Moral weakness. cruelty. such as avarice. or serious fault. hate.
oftentimes — — attained. in the lives of those about even in our own lives. if you will. All the criminals are not behind the bars. that bring greatest suffering and deprivation into human hearts and homes. which must needs be overcome before character is us. who imagine that they have safely covered their tracks and hidden deep away the sins which have been and are still 50 . Society does not regard as crimi- whose have never been detected by the eye of the law. there may God only be a tendency in our lives leading in any one of these knows various directions. men and women sins whom nals. tudes of There are multiin the world. Yet while we assume that we are not guilty of any of these sins.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER familiar with them all. a tendency of which we may be conscious. They confront us constantly in the colvmins of the daily papers. They are the black sins.
It is. they are working m. the ten thousand perfections with different imlife which the daily They are not of every one abounds. and yet SI . whether their friends ever come to see them in their true far light or is not. but they are harmful. the petty sins. the temperamental weaknesses. foibles failings the personal of men. they are keeping us back from the highest attainments. -— often nal. life. however. are detected by Society. — the and faults of the infinitesimal wrongs. so flagrant that we can call them actual sins. to this second class of moral weaknesses that I want to especially direct your thought.ischief in ourselves and others continually. as for the blind and indifferent.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER But whether they being committed. more — influence on deadly. because here is where we are most apt to be so. just the as character for the undetected crimione in prison cell.
of the reason. and because these faults are the stepto first. They go before. These faults with which human lives abound are associated with every part of man's life. ping stones actual sins. they tend Bi . of the sentiments. there is no part of man's complex nature that is free from these failings. they prepare the way. if allowed continue unchecked in our lives. in itself. in proper proportions.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER we have grown so used to their presence in our lives that we scarcely give them a serious thought. of the conscience. of There are faults of the the hand. and sometimes to an excess of energy. of the affections. — cause there is too what. The fault exists bemuch or too little of is not bad I would it were possible for us to see the danger. tongue. the mischief of these to and the harm minor moral defects. Sometimes they are due to a lack of activity.
for I am not speaking of conscious dishonesty which is always yet. imintentional. where one does not know whether he is telling It may be the actual truth or not. but unconsciously these little faults carelessness and exaggeration in speech lead to falsehood and misrepreof sentation that work actual injury to There is a wide margin. find om-selves so that at last we no longer able to disbetween right and wrong. and by degrees it criminate clearly almost inevitably leads to falsehood. where it is difficult to the lives of others. I grant you. between honesty and dishonesty. The habit of exaggeration in conversation seems trivial. OS . if and creates the mental confusion sin. to draw the line sharply between the high or the low ideal. and blur the moral vision. Carelessness in speech may not be sin at first. unwatched. but let it be continued.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER to dull the moral sensibilities.
this carelessness and irregularity which may not be to say intentional dishonesty. to graver faults. to wrongs. but his sense of honour permits him to do things that I could never do. which seem so trivial. to actual sin 54 more heinous itself." and yet. These faults which we oftenof our times regard of not suflBcient importance to grapple with lives. They are . this low sense of honour. I have heard a business man. use language like this: " I do not like he is dishonest. inevitably tends towards the dishonest act and becomes at last the veritable sin.ACHIEVEMENT OP CHARACTER draw the line and say just when one becomes actually dishonest. yet we do not feel like callii^ these things dishonest in themselves. and put out are the stepping stones to serious things. speaking of an associate. I do not think that he means to be dishonest. There is carelessness and irregularity and oftentimes a low sense of honour.
To illustrate. it seems to grow in its intensity and cvmiulative power. We tire of speak are people so erf the " patient Griselda " type. of the spice of It may furnish some life. perhaps no great harm would be done. as we say. but as the fault is repeated over and over. that passive souls they scarcely above a whisper. and keep them separate. their who 55 never dare call their own. and so on through the week. There .^ If we could separate the little faults faults to-day from the same committed committed to-morrow. a little sharpness in the voice now and then may not be altogether an unpleasant thing. Another reason why these faults work such havoc in moral life. is because of their cumidative tendency.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER the influences which undermine character. weakening its structure at the very basis of manhood and woman- hood.
they gain in intensity and power as they go on unwatched and unchecked.^ Such faults multiply themselves. becomes a a grave flaw. dreamed There is the pinhole of rust in the roof. propagate themselves and work injury in directions that were never of. and by and by the thing which or husband. the nagging wife who poisons the atmosphere and makes life miserable for all around. You do not call a painter.ACHIEVEMENT OP CHARACTER occasions when we like to see the spirit flash out. and then still a little more. temper of a man assert as in the case of standing up for one's rights. a great weakness in one's moral life. These faults are also harmful and mischievous in the extreme. But add to that manifes- more temper. and then a little more. because they silently at the outset was serious fault. the itself. trivial. and by and by you have tation of temper a little the shrew. 56 . the scold.
allowed to go on unchecked in human life. into the next story. come down-stairs the children are coughing. neglected.aged. will much harm be done before spring. it only lets surely not a small drop of water through.it ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER seems so slight a thing. 57 . the books are mildewed. sneezing. But leaks go on working day and night. and that very slowly. not only to the house itself but to all its inmates. and still down to the lower story the costly pictures the servants where and engravings hang. if becomes a potent force to work harm and injury. and at last the little leak in the roof. behind the bookcases. works its injury through a thousand different avenues and carries its mischief in directions of which we may have never dreamed. and by and by through the wall. The power of even the smallest fault. and the dampness finds its way into the attic. the pictures dam.
inhuman ways from of There the are different destroying beauty of a picture. Character means symmetry. Now the little fault overlays the beauty. a beautifully proportioned man or woman. When we speak of one as being " a strong character. or destroys the beautiful proportion of virtues life. it means all-around nobility. mars the symmetry. symmetry and nobility There is something in the fineness very word character that implies har- monious combination.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER But perhaps the greatest injury Wrought by these faults of moral life lies in the fact that they destroy inevv- iably the beauty. a symmetrical. and the proper sense of proportion. You can cut and 58 slash it its . of character. There is no nobler word in the English language. it means all well- balanced proportion of faculties and virtues." this essentially what we have in mind — is a well-balanced.
instead of being the noble man and the beautiful woman we might have been. the beauty or symmetry of our characters has Well-nigh vanished. and the smoke from the chimney. Or some masterpiece of art may hang neglected in a convent kitchen. and the dust of ages gather upon it. human goes on. what these faults. or. and by and by the beauty of the picture has vanished as effectually as if it had been dragged from This for frame and burned in the fire. the cannon ball may come crashing through the wall and destroy it at once. they that wrap themselves incrustations about us. these moral weaknesses and f ailiiSgs and defects do its is They mar. where the steam from the range. as in times of war. these incrustations of time may wrap themselves about it. and so inevitably. they become like unsightly overlay. as time character. where it hangs.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER frame. 59 .
Or he says. These reveal faults destroy the life. but it is feathered. It is just the same with that character.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER We all love precious stones. " Your emerald is large and beautiful. " This Would be a very valuable diamond. how it instantly sinks in your estimation." no man wants a diamond with a flaw." and when you hear that about the stone. but it is not worth a you see that flaw And quarter of its seeming value. Or your opal may give forth beautiful reflections. but it is imperfect because there is a scratch across its face. The dealer in precious stones says. and by such faults we limit ourselves and diminish our influence for good. and you lose all pride in wearing — it. How many there are all about indulging us. but no one wants to own an imperfect jewel. beauty and the perfection of in every God waits to one of us. in whom we see splendid qualities 60 .
Oh! that we might 61 see how these . strong in many qualities. tree in all nature so gor- There is no geous as the red maple. noble in its virtues. and you come back from the expedition wondering why in the world red maples have to grow in swamps. whether in its spring blossoming or autumn colouring. has weakened tremendously its influence. generally your clothes and wetting your feet. many failing. but side by side with these excellencies are grave faults. But it usually grows in a swamp.ACHIEVEMENT OP CHARACTER and noble virtues — yes. — but it is faults. So there is many a life. and the surrounded by a swamp of life which might be the source of inspiration and strength has limited itself. and to reach it you have to pick your way carefully soiling from bog to bog. has diminished its powers. beautiful to look upon from a distance. great weakness^.
" How can I attain the perfection of life es and char- . which acter ! What is the true method of over- coming these moral defects? Here is where the new Psychology comes in to throw tremendous light on this problem of the How. but where we have failed has been in our answers to the question. and may. are really moral weaknesses and defects.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER which we are content to tolerate we go on indulging day after day. up the of ideal of the perfect — all which is right and necessary. things that mar our lives and keep us from the highest attainments. or else we have been content to hold life. which we justify or condone on the flimsiest pretext. As religious teachers we have been altogether too prone to spend our time in dealing with abstract questions of theology. undermine and destroy charfaults in ourselves. if unchecked.
: ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER acter revealed in Jesus Christ ? " Per- haps we have not known just how ourselves." uses these significant words " The physical basis of a vicious life is a net-work of trunk lines in which the incarrying waves of stimulation waken in the soul a host of accustomed «»ctivities. there is a physical basis for every virtue and for is every vice. allures . Prof. According to Psychology. sijch as vile memories. and we ought to be profoundly grateful to God that through the investigations of the newer psychologists we have received so large a measure of light on this great problem of how the moral life within us is to be developed towards the highest and divinest ideals. De Mott. the centre Back in the brain there from which proceed all manifestations and expressions. both of good or evil. in his famous lecture on " The Building of Character.
whether good or evil. instantly obeyed. righteous judg- ments and a whose nerve connec- tions with these higher faculties is so perfect that at once the commands and for right conduct are flashed forth through the out-going nerve tracks.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER ing imaginations. Every voluntary act. leading to the God- giVen higher possessions of the soul centrated — holy memories. having well-worn routes through the out-carrying nerves to whatever lines of conduct have been The followed in their development. beats its own path a little smoother. conambitions. with a tremendous Here we stand face to face fact. will. with switches already set. pure imaginations. so to 64 . craving appetites their and like. physical basis of a virtuous life is a network of trunk lines where the incoming waves of stimulatidn on reaching the cerebral hemispheres of the brain find their well-Worn tracks.
we are strengtheuing the brain centre." Here is the statement for the physical moral life. wretched slaves to passioiis and appetites of our own nurturing. of bram building as is exactly the same in this respect. Every time we cise accomplish excite or exer- a feeling or sentiment or train of thought. feeling or 65 whence that sentiment or . live. whether it is high or low. from a scientific authority Every noble and every ignoble act may be traced back to its own brain centre. or its opposite.ACHJEVEMENT OF CHARACTER speak. deciding against we are voluntarily strength- ening with our own blood the meshes of our physical orgajaism which at last bind us body and soul. Every time we exercise the physical muscles we them and their power results. The law basis of the . Every day we the right. the law of muscle are strengthening to building. for anotlier of like character.
We have been taught that it is who has pursued a certain course of life for a long period of time to be suddenly transformed. But. This is the physical basis for all our thinking and for all our actions. we can diminish the activity of certain brain centres. by our thinking.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER Every time we live realm of pure thoughts. and from thenceforth live absolutely and wholly the opposite kind of life. possible for a person and yet than to this idea fact. in the urably increase the activity of others. and this is the vital thing to remember. we are strengthening by the law of suggestion the brain centre from which pure action proceeds. and immeasactivity proceeds. through the potency of suggestion. belongs more to fiction to religious teaching 66 more . Every moment we spend in the atmosphere of impure thinking we are strengthening the brain centre from which all impure action proceeds.
Gough tells us himself that ahnost to the day of his death he fought a constant battle with his appetite for drink. as are most things of great worth. that power is never and in 67 . The actions which have worn until their paths in the gray matter of particular the brain tend to repeat themselves. " and yet the becoming a new creature is a slow j»ocess. seemingly. Gough's. the power is of their brain centres ished. by sound conversion. Gough. John B.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER than to religious experience. as in Mr. There is no has lived a vicious or criminal life. may. so that he " becomes a new creature. and yet Mr. Character is a thing of slow growth. so that he henceforth espouses a new set of ideals and purposes. was saved wonderfully by divine power. weakened or diminsome cases. be transformed so that his question that a face is set man who in an entirely new direction. the drunkard.
established a generation before. and the transformation of character is a life! That is why we find so often that men and women who have prc^essed conversion. the awful power of habit. and the old brain centre. the Yankees are running " In the excitement of the hour he had been carried back to the scenes of the early days of '60. called out.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER eniirefy overcome in this life. It is the same in the moral life. because they are not persistent and patient enough in forming of life. Such is Gen. It is the new brain centres from whence 68 . more or less quickly drop back into their old habits long process. when he was fighting on the Confederate side. where th^ are genume. men. Sudden conversions. mean that the new life has been begun. but only begun. as the Spaniards were fleeing. "Forward. Joe Wheeler at the Battle of Santiago. became once again active.
ACHIEVEMENT OP CHARACTER must be permanently expressed the new life." and more if need be. that may in very truth be born in them. We must recognize that it is for us to furnish the mental suggestions of those virtues or traits of character. which we . as we think of the shackles and chains which these habits of years' standing have fastened upon their lives. We ought to have all charity for such men and women. The oiu" great educational reformers and leading criminologists are coming to see and understand these principles as they never did in the past. The principle in moral development is exactly the same as in mental development. before the newer Psychology threw its light on the way in which moral character grows and habits are formed. We must " forgive seventy times seven. and yet which is soon stifled by the power of these habits of the past.
hold the ideal of self-control 7q . right solves patiently in.fellow man or not. Be honest with yourself and with God. ACHIEVEMENT OP CHARACTER are desirous of realizing in our lives. And when you have faced fearlessly your own faults and weaknesses. Right thinking.. accomplish in your just Do not be afraid to face frankly your weaknesses as they exist. simply by being let alone. three rules apply here as else- The first thing necessary is a to clear conception of what you want life. If it is a tendency to hasty speech. The where. desires. the brain centres wrong actions will producing gradually diminish in strength. whether you are with yom. get clearly in mind the image of the opposite of the things you have found to be hurtful in your life. right re- and faithfully persisted must inevitably strengthen the brain centres whence all right action proceeds and at the same time.
" I will conquer. I your mental life. " I -realize the need of speaking the truth always and everywhere. I will be is strictly accurate in my will speech. If it a tendency towards insincerity or exaggeration. that 71 may . then hold the opposite ideal. If it be the tendency to any of the grosser sins of the passions or appetites. Say to yourself. for I am the master of my fate. Say to yourself. or perhaps dishonesty in some of its many forms. until it and think lodges that itself intensely deep in your sub-conscious self. I will be absolutely honest with myself and others. Then by a 'series of suggestions adapted to the desired end." Day by day keep that ideal enshrined in not exaggerate. let the method be exactly the same.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER and kindness ideal in speech." Carry that thought with you day and night. and the appetite or passion be strong within can never control me.
ACmEVEMENT OP CHARACTER by the regular and persistent following up of these suggestions. There is no virtue that cannot be established. not all at once. There is no vice or weakness that cannot be eradicated through this method. And as youp fcought and attention is turned from the old habits and practices. when we are first trying to break old habits and form new ones. It all depends upon 72 . This is This based upon scientific as well as religious experi- ence. but faithfulness and patience will win the day. is This inexorable law. What has been accomplished in multitudes of lives selves. The hardest part comes at the beginning. if can be accomplished in ourwe will. true psychology. the brain — centres that started those in activities gradually diminish is strength and power. but gradually you will establish the new brain centres out of which these noble activities proceed.
is believe in " the God in whom I live and move cry for help." All these law's and of psychology are truly His laws. These laws of psychology The power that we are God's laws. use when we employ any of these powers of mind. and the power that you and I use as all we conform to these laws. of living the truly moral life that at all times and under all circumstances invariably does the right. whom I must beseech and with whom I must plead. " Are you not leaving God out of it ? " By no means. is God's power.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER how dead in earnest we are in this matter of building the moral character. The God and and have of nature my being. It may be that some will ask. 7fc again we discover that it is and so once God working . in order to have Him grant my in whom we whom Jesus trusted. God is not a Being who dwells afar. is God-given power.
let remember life. 7* . as we work us out. but life let us never forget that they are always the inci- dentals of our of life. in obedience to His great laws. here. pleasure we are not here only. is that we shall grow a soul.ACHIEVEMENT OF CHARACTER in us. we are not here if seek to attain the applause of the world. Only riches. never the end The great end and purpose of our being here at all. that we shall build a character. let us get them by all means. that we are not in this earthly primarily to gain first we are not here of all to to be happy. the we shall fashion. that God. we can get these things legitimately. under manhood and womanhood all that shall outlast influences of Time.
THE CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY .
all has been to point out the injurious effect of its Fear and kindred thoughts . Fear is practically universal in the anunal realm. and is awakened along with the element of surprise. According to the biologists. and also to prove the possibility of overcoming sncb. fear is one of the primary forms of the emotional life. dis- cordant mental states.THE CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY ?NE of the most practical re- sults of the Newer Thinking. where apparently there are no forms so low as not to exhibit at times this 8 . We all come into life bringing with us a heritage of fears.
There are many times fails to when the animal falls short of accomits plishing purpose and of its survive solely because fear. Fear exists thus universally among animals because of the working of the law of natural selection. for even among the lower animals fear creates tremendous disadvantages. Without the element of fear no animal organism would be able to long survive a hostile environment. which prescribes that any organism may survive in just the degree that it adjusts itself to its environment. Darwin says that even the earthworm will become frightened and turn and dart into its hole.CONQUEST OF FEAB AND WORRY instinctive tendency. But while fear seems to be a device of Nature for the protection of the animal organism. Still. when alarmed. the 4 . we are bound to limits. as readily as the rabbit. this is only half the story. in the admit that within certain lower animal realm.
CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY
element of fear has played and does play an eminently useful part. In the hmnan family from the time
of birth, the child exhibits this
" hereditary fear."
same what Mosso Every mother
knows the instinctive fear of falling, shown by the babe on her knee. " The fear of children for dogs and cats,
before they have learned
a consequence of hered-
Mosso, of man's sub-hviman ancestry. We are all born to an heritage of fears, many of which we outgrow, while by others we are held in life-long bondage. President Stanley Hall in his " Study "There is no of Fears" remarks: one without fear, and the psychologists
calculate the percentage of fearless
people are thinking of shock or panic
or acute fright, but not of the subtler forms, like fear of God, of dishonour,
CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY
or failure of their highest purpose.
should fear." And yet I submit that " fear of God, dishonour, etc.," as President Hall uses the word, is something vastly
only does every one fear, but
from what we ordinarily mean and because of the confusion thought should not be used in such
fear, It is
always " Ignorance
the mother of fear,"
education of the child consists in freeii^
fears, at every stage of its
progress. Ye shall know the truth," said Jesus, " and the truth shall make
free." Every advance into knowledge but narrows the field in which fear operates. This has been the his-
tory of the race, as
of the individual.
fear does not necesIt
be the ripe result of that wisdom which, while reverent and cautious., has nevertheless banished all fear thoughts for
CONQUEST OF FEAR ANB WORRY
It is to this ultimate goal that
surely tendjing in
The man who does
right simpfy because he
is still in
his moral childhood;
because he fears God, is still in the Kindergarten of religious experience.
It is self-evident that
as spiritual beings, to gradually over-
come and forever conquer this heritage from the past, this vestige of our animalhood, just as we have overcome so many
other inherited tendencies.
and fear, any of its many forms, belongs
outgrow his animal naas we use the word, in
ignorance of the past.
When we know
longer fear, and where
not yet know,
we have learned be afraid. The process
divine coaseiousness, in other words,
CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY
our salvation, means nothing less than the slow but sure conquering of all
There has been no
slave holder in
the world so
monarch and peasant, learned and unlearned, old and young, have all,
a greater or less degree, yielded obedience temporarily to this most harsh Fear has of all cruel taskmasters.
darkened the sky, has warped the mind, has weakened the will, has poisoned the heart, has blinded the eyes to the real God, has destroyed happiness both for oneself and others, has quenched the fever of ambition and hope, in short, has done more to defeat the real purpose of life and dim its glory, than all the other forces which have cursed mankind and kept the human race in bondage. But the light has begun to break and man is fast learning that there is nothing to
CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY
the devil of
Fear, and every man's
his leading Fear, to
which he bows in abject slavery.
and no attempt can be made enumerate them. Let me only suggest some of their most common forms.
of the fears of childhood are out-
grown, and yet
many of them persist The child's fear of the the commonest. One of
our leading novelists describes in most vivid language, the actual agony he
suffered as a child
its origin; it
I cannot account for
may have been hereditary, may have been due to some story
heard, or some book read, as a child.
After becoming a high-school student
CONQUEST OF PEAR AND WORRY
onee, in the
going out of
in the evening for the sake of
walking around a certain cemetery; and yet every time it was with a clinching of fists and gritting of teeth; such
potent suggestions are these fears of
fear of thunder storms,
of elevators, of tunnels, of goii^
on the water, of high places, etc. who has not es^erienced some such
fear, in the past
not in the present?
Such fears are most real to the one who experiences them, and not by ridicule or punishment can they be overcome, but rather by patient, sympathetic
re-education of the victim.
business or professional
fear of failure.
dent Hall would say that such a fear, up to a certain point, is an incentive to success; a man who fears failure is the one who does his best to avoid
CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY faUure. And yet this is to take a
negative attitude toward success.
that the possibility of failure
nature of things, prevented txovx doing
best work, and hindered in ac^ complishing the largest success. He
needs to be
left free to aciiieve
of his energy, physical
fear of failure.
work when he
in his truly
moments, he simply puts brush to canvas without any fear of failure
or distrust of his powers. Then only is he working in the " inspired mood."
public singer never accomplishes
her greatest triimiph, unless there
the absence of self-eonseiousness.
she goes before the audience with the
feeling of fear, or i^e dread of failure,
CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY
inevitably the strength needed for success
people are deprived of their real power
handicapped in the race for professional success, simply by this fear of possible failure which haunts them like a hideous spectre.
Then there is the fear that comes many in middle life, of poverty and financial dependency. How many
liveiS are harassed and anxious overmuch, because of this too-common fear. I do not agree with those writers who would have us believe that poverty is no evil, though I am perfectly con-
scious that there are
be poor in
A man may
and yet dwell in the midst of happiness, within and withLuxuries, mere things, are not out. necessary to happiness, for a man's life consists not in the number of things he possesses. But the poverty that
CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY
leads to dependency on others,
perhaps points unmistakably towards the poor house, that is a different thing. There should be in every life such a healthy forethought as shall lead to prudence, industry and thrift. But having done our honest work, making such wise provision as is possible for old age or sickness or for those dependent upon us, let us in faith leave the future to God, before whom a sparrow's fall is not without regard. The anxious fear for the needs of tomorrow only takes the sunshine out of
that of sickness or disease.
who say: "
me my father died of such a disease my grandfather before him, and
I have had this fear ever since I was a
CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY I do not know any day but that I may
Here, as in the
case of one's failure in business,
the fear that creates the predisposition
towards the thing feared. There may be some slight palpitation of the heart, and one begins to fear serious trouble. The mental attitude both aggravates
the actual condition and
new symptoms. The fear of disease
the thing that
invites disease just as the fear of failure
the thing that invites
handicaps and unfits
and mentally, for overcoming the conditions that lead to
failure or disease.
of us go through
diseased, in the constant fear that this
form of sickness or that will come upon us, until we become a constant burden to ourselves and others. As an old' Oriental provevb puts it: " The
CONQUEST PF FEAR AND WORRY
plague killed five thousand Fifty thousand died of fear."
Then None of
the fear of old age.
us want to grow old.
not like to see the gray hairs.
not enjoy the consciousness that
cannot do the day's work with the same energy and facility as formerly. We do not like to count the years off, as the birthdays come around, and realize that we are beginning the descent of
meridian, and that now'
work must be done, the burdens borne and the problems solved by the younger men and women, while we step aside and are forgotten. No, we do not want to grow old. But we forget that it is the great onward movement of Life that carries every one at
length into the period of old age.
fear old age
as foolish as
for the child to fear the time
There it. not the let place to consider them only me every say that I think the great surprise to man and woman who passes through the experience of death. It is the time retrospection. that enter is into the fear of death. the heart grasp upon the keeps young and the mind retains its realities. and also for hopeful for forward looking. is fear to haunt us There is also more universal the fear There are many elements — and cloud our the fear which of even death. cause dread. This all.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY must leave the is toys of the nursery for the lessons of the schoolroom. will be to find how absolutely groundless have been. nothing disgraceful about if It ought to be the glorious harvest time for every man and woman. Professor Osier. There yet is really noth- ing in the period of old age that should And we allow this sl^. in his Harvard lecture upon all their fears 16 .
and concludes that death. We are not afraid to pass from the state of consciousness of instances. is and that is all that death means. There are cases where sufto the state of slumber.CONQXJEST OP FEAR AND Immortality. for by far the great majority. one who dies. but should be remembered is that such suffering belongs to the pre- vious illness and not a part of death. but for those who remain. Let us go a step further and think ir . five tells WORRY of his experience at hundred deathbeds. He says that of this number. only ninety experienced any unpleasant sensations or suffered any pain during the hour of death. fering continues it to the moment of death. He goes on to generalize from his experience and that of all physicians. Death only comes as a release from The hard part is not for the pain. in the great jority ma- nouhing more than falling asleep.
juat as we thiiik of old age. and the Life moves on surely and steadily through all the shadows that cluster about the earthward side of death. then death is never the end of life but only one of the incidents in life. I — am thalt sure ourselves relieved of we would much of the this life find fear finail and anxiety haunt experience of eaxthly Finally there in the history of is for so many. has beien more monstrous and terrible \iiaa.CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY of the experience of death as plan. the religious fear. only as one of its many experiences. into a larger and better existence. If we could this divine rest down in confidence in plan for life. a plan tiiat includes death. asbedonging to the divine much a part of God^s gmcions purpose for us as is life itself. There have been pmods in the past When fear in religion. in any other realm of 18 . which has wrought incalculable injury mankind.
and great moral leaders like Savonarola. If you are familiar with Church History you know how tremendous the Wrongs done humanity in the name of Religion.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY human thought. have stultified themselves and denied their honest thought. the weapon of fear who have employed and caused men to So there who have wielded the same weapon and made mental and moral cowards of their followers. because the Church threatened ex-communication. have been afraid to do their own thinking for fear that the Church would pronounce its anathema against them. Men in whose minds God has kindled a great light. through the power of fear as wielded by both Protestants and Catholics. have been religious tyrants We cannot denounce too strongly 19 . Great minds like that of Copernicus. crouch abjectly at their feet. There have been political tyrants.
Fear is the loss of faith of those it and teSp^^ct on the part I am has atteftipted to coerce.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY these dark chapters in the histoty of religion. God*s great work in the worfd cative eduis and redemptive. so and He constantly seeking to bring men to the . glad that we are fast coming to the tiine frightened when men can no longer be into obeying God. God has no is single individual. it has always had to pay the penalty sooner or later. when the fear has dictated and thoughts and actions not an essential part of true religion. when men are no longer afraid nbt to go to Chui*dH. when men no longer fear that if they do not accept som^ particular dreed' or the dogthas of some any special institution they will be sent to desire to coerce hell. through blindness or selfishness. in controlled of men. aitd when the Church. has employed feair as a weapon or appealed to fear as a motive.
" and His Jesus said summation of the law is to love God children. " The fear of the Hebrew Lord writer is the beginning of wisdom. ii . I know that the old says." but I cannot forget that the lieved God in whom he be- was a tyrannical character who ruled in anger and Was desirolis of taking vengeance upon His disobedient When I compare the chairacGod he worshipped. and when I read these and man. If I love my father I do not and if I fear him I do not love him. With the God of the New Testament. but because they have come to understand that His way is best and that life in Him leads to the highest. " God is Love. I am content to let his God go.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY point where Ihey will voluntarily and cheerfully accept His laWs and follow His guidance. arid accept For the God whom Jesus revealed. not through fear or cowardice. ter of the fear him.
it is sham and hollow mockery. that man through love should absolutely conquer every until tendency of fear in his nature. " perfected in love " he learns at last. worst thing about fear is that it constitutes nothing less than atheism. dwelleth in God." and " He that dwelleth in love. So I repudiate forever every statement «2 of religious . then to fear such a God is an actual form of unfaith.CONQUEST OBP PEAR AND WORRY words of John: " Perfect love casteth out fear. the life of perfect copfidence and trust in his Heavenly Father. If religion involves belief in the The God of love sists in whom as Jesus revealed. and con- entering into vital relations with that God One who is present here and now. and God dwelleth in him. — to live victoriously." and " He that dwelleth in fear is not yet perfected in love." I begin to understand the great ideal which Jesus set forth.
CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY doctrine. cowardice. timidity. As the chief American vice. every lief. form of religious be- every interpretation of the Bible. This last is probably the most prevalent form of the Fear thought. . We must all plead guilty to this preciation. which would in any sense lead men to do other than trust and love God with a perfect confidence. in which is no room for fear. superstition. self -de- and worry. and the worry habii has become the great American vice. We can worry aboiit anything. We are all familiar with it. it is due in large part to the strenuous condi- tions under which we have been «3 living It lies for the last generation or two. depression. The element parent to all of fear in human life is such mentally debilitating moods as apprehension. doubting vice. and I suppose that sometime or other we have all worried about pretty much everything.
what is more foolish than worry ? As a Chinese proverb states it: " "Rie legs of the stork are long. the legs of the duck are 24 short. you cannot . represents a great multitude.CONQUEST OP FEAK AND WORRY baok of what ease of rasthenia is called the great dis- modern times is — nervousness We and or nervous prostration. and the other half worrying about what she had done. but wherever loit means nerve fatigjie. what are you worrying about ? " The woman who said that she spent half of her time doing things. cardiac neurasthenia. are told of cprebral neurasthenia. immediately asks the question. visceral neurasthenia. for which neuthe technical term. " What is on your mind. spinal neurasthenia. specialists is The is niraiber nerve steadily increasii^^ and so prevalent the disorder. cated. or nerve of exhaustion. and yet on reflection. that many a doctor when the patient comes to him for the first time.
which in the beginning was a very small thing causing personal anx- but it has steadily grown. How utterly useless is worry when we cannot help the thing. then by all means change the conditions and so banish the cause of your worry. until the whole mind is darkened and the heart embittered. until it has darkened the lives of others in ieiy or solicitude. only hinders us from helping. if you can help them. Worry the thing that we can help. neither can you make the legs of the duck loijg. We all go through the days carrying the worry. First. If you cannot help conditions. Why worry ? There are two things that it is absolutely useless for us to worry about." CQNQIPEST OF FEAR AND WORRY mal^ the legs of the stork short. worry only makes it impos^ible for you to bear them. slowly but surely it becomes contagious. as . the things that we cannot help. And second.
These worries of life may proceed from various primary conditions. and by and by we awake to the realization that we the are confirmed in the worry habit. whatever is done or not done. CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY same household. If are talking. who never dreamed realizing of it hurt- Without of such people people actually regard themselves as centre the world. whatever is said or not said. we always construe as having reference to ourselves with the result that we are always imagining that we have been insulted or slighted or criticized by people ing the us. There are worries that may be traced back to a state of excessive self-consciousness. if others are passing criticism. of all habits the most injurious to human happiness and the highest development of character. they must be talking about S6 them. We are hyper-sensitive about ourselves.. .
Another cause from whence worry proceeds. Most children are obsessed by various ideas. «7 . depend upon it. if people do not see them. habit of mind. It is shown in the boy who has to kick every post he passes. in other words we need to practise the art of forgetting self. to and other thinking animals.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY must be a criticism upon them. forget this. or tendency to action. This conceit does us no harm when we remember that there are as many it centres of the universe as there are people gin. or who must step across every other board in the walk. which psychology defines as an unduly insistent and compulsive thought. is the tendency to obsession. it was meant as an intentional snub. our troubles be- When we If such is our tendency we need modify our over-sensitive self-consciousness by externalizing our thoughts and broadening our interests.
These are simple illustrations of obsession where the mind is posses^sed by a certain idea and becomes its slave. ad infinitum. is B^ht here in this doubt the 99 . or the man who cannot work unless there is absolute silence in the room.CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY or wlio is impelled to count the winth. Such impelling ideas are the prolific source of petty worries and anxieties of all kinds.. There steals into the mind a thought of uncertaiii. or cannot eat an egg if it is boiled less or more than four minutes. friend start on a journey.© doyra as he goes along cannot help biting his the legitiinate father of who He is nails. the man who block. The natural histojy of every worry illustrated may be ejqperience of having by the common g. etc.ty whether he will T^^'Gh his destination initial in safety. or the person who can never sleep if the steam pipes are cracking.
. until at last the first feeling of uncer- tainty has become an anxious. and poisojaiog life. no matter The first dishow small. destroying peace. If we could but realize that not one in a hundred of the things about which we worry ever take place. foreboding mental mood. should be instantly dropped out of the mind as unreservedly as a stone is dropped from the hand. depression for the mind. if we could only sit down calmly and with common . thoughts of accidents fill the mind. preventing sleep. the worry increases.CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY parting of the ways. Unless this is done. they end in poison for the body. and bitterness for the heart. not to mention the gloom and unhappiness for the home. all of This is typical of all worries. a huiidred possible but altogether improbable dangers seem to be threatening your friend. cordant thought. They begin in the little doubt or uncertainty.
" we listen to the little old variety actress talking to the blase Londoner. " The trouble with you. to create such havoc our lives. whether we can control the object of our worry is become addicted or not. analyze our worries. who has worried himself into thinking that life is no longer worth living. we should smile at our folly and be ashamed of our weakness in allowing such trivial things. 30 . She says to him. and get back beneath the to the basis of fact that lies worry. In Frances Hodgson Burnett's beautiful story. forgetting that the worry is in the mind and therefore can be controlled. my friend.CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY sense. is that you think things is worse than they are. " The Dawn of a To-morrow. usually of our own in imagining." and so we to the worry habit." Is not that the chief trouble with us all ? We are all prone to " think things worse than they are.
What practical suggestions can be made as to the method of overcoming this great enemy of himian happiness. just so much physical and mental strength that otherwise might be given to eflfective work. breakdown. the work done in the atmosphere of discordant thinkto ing. the work which is accompanied by worry. Up from Slavery. uses these " sensible words. " I think I am learning that all no purpose. in his book. fear and its offspring. that leads to the almost inevitable more and more each worry consumes. it is the work into which the anxious element enters. worry ? First we must recognize frankly that fear and — 31 .CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY Booker T." It is not hard work that kills. physical or mental. Washington." in commenting upon his own experience. and year. Anybody can stand hard work if the mind is peaceful and harmonious and free from anxiety.
there would be more vital faith in the world to-day. We need to look them in the face. as vigorously as it has been thundering against the sins of unbelief. Thefe no place in the ti'uly religious life for this worry habit. not to worry. 38 . is Worry is sin. as truly sin as gettiftg drunk or robbing a bank. to think that the is Did you ever stop command as explicit of Jesus.CO^QtEST OF FEAR AND WORRY worry are straight their real sins. which so depresses the mind and poisons the body. When We allow ourselves to treat worry or fear lightly. which takes happi- ness out of the heart and sweetness out of the home. name — and give them jdst sin. we have not yet perhaps. and insistent ? a command If the pulpit as any He ever gaVe had been preaching against the sin of worry. as if they were things We would but be better off Without. which we need not make any serious effort to overconie.
I am satisfied that a great many of us are living in the a. but I it. who still per^ted in their worrying. Then.COiSrCitJESl" of" FEAR AND WORRY upon awakened to their fatal influence human character and spiritual devel- opment. they could not giife it up. make up your liiind that you can be free from the bdlidage of WOfty. who really knew how gronndless were their worfifes. if you cannot h^lp it. for some pov^er to rouse the — O 33 .tiitt6sphiete of anxiety and worry because we have no very strong inclination to get out of may not be a kind thiilg have known a good many troubled people. " I cannot helji worrying. how iiijtiriotis to themselves. aild kept " rolling it like a sweet morsel under the tongue. as if This to say. but afly one can help it if he will. nobody can help it for you." well." People say. and hbw Iduch unhappiness they brought to others.
When one looks at it in this light and realizes the uselessness. Remember. and these cover just about the whole range of human experience. but merely as something rather annoying. Learn to look upon it as a vice. and then make up your mind that you yourself are to blame. the those who ! and the conscience of " I would like to stop. will but I can't. say. to be put out of your life at any cost.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY mind. that no conditions or circumstances can make you worry unless you want to. the folly and worrying about anything whatever. the two things you need never worry about are the thing you cannot help and the thing you can help. you know it is my temperament " It is within the range of possibilities for any one to break the shackles of worry if he will. only then has he assumed the the sin of S4 . We have not regarded it as anything very dangerous.
sit from the useless wordown and calmly analyze your worry. to fall in line with the inevitable.CONQUEST OF PEAK AND WORRY mental attitude where worry can no longer tyrannize over him. 35 . as patiently and if trustfully as I it. If you are life really in earnest in freeing your ries. Then say to yourself: " I have worry." When within me. push everything else aside. find out just what beneath this mood that has grown to be habitual. analyzed thii^ to ? my source really know what its now can I change this it is If I cannot. and lies when you discover the root cause. I is. and to live as heroically. you lake your worries one by one and tr-jat them in this systematic fashion. can in its presence. I will I can change then by the help of the God who dwells change it. then my duty make friends with it. get down to its root cause. except the one thing from whence your worry proceeds.
some new line. If you cannot do then substitute by sheer will power.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY you will find. Stop it thinking them. and by and by it is impossible to sleep because of the noise. you think it of the clanging of the street gets on your nerves. You have substituted another thought for that which a moment ago seemed the only thought possible to your consciousness. In just the same way treat these worrisome thoughts. yourself making real headway. will accomplish nothing. but just to bemoan the fact that you are anxious and worried. of 36 . cars.!. without stopping to analyze your mental — . and you have forgotten all about the noise. When trying to go to sleep. What do you dp ? You know it be- gin to think of something before you else. Our thinking must be turned into other channels than those which we know if will lead to the worrisooae thoughts. conditio].
at least for a little while every day or every week. only let there be something outside life. Let it be the long daily walk. What most in this riety. or ing. for the busy. of us age. or ridsome special study of flowers or trees or mushrooms. is especially busy greater va^ some time when we can get out of the rut. gymnasium exercise. it is. tools and the workbench. need. the routine of your to which you give your thought and energy. or' history. Therein lies the value of the fad. and who is conscious that the tendency to worry is growing. or if the taste inclines. who ting finds that things are get- on the nerves. Most of the inmates of our asylums are people whose lives were lived in narrow restricted grooves.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY thought. It makes little difference what or golf. where we can think thoughts and do things outside the 37 . overworked man or woman.
to whom your heart has gone 38 out in truest sympathy. of last suggestion is in the words none other than Professor William James. when riches were swept away it may have been in great sorrow when all that seemed worth while in life was taken from you. but in such a ." " for The great sovereign. and to him who has a hold of vaster and more permanent realities. seem relatively insignificant things. it may have been some deep experience in the life of another near and dear ever ." had such an experience ? It may have come in some time of business calamity.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY range of the ordinary thoughts and duties of life. Have you to you. the hourly vicissitudes of his personal destiny. who says in his " Talks to The Teachers. cure Worry is religious faith. The turbu- lent billows of the fretful surface leave the deep parts of the ocean undisturbed.
a faith that enables one to know his one39 .CONQUEST OP FEAR AND WORRY revealing hour of felt have you never and insignificance of all these things about which we grow so anxious and fearful ? No man ever life. found that all fear comes from belief But actual in separation from God. I am not arguing for any particular creed. because we live. that the greatest aid in curing the worry and anxiety of human life is a deep and abiding religious faith. but much that God and his own In the final analysis it will be soul. down the depths without realizing that. but I do affirm on the testimony of multitudes. Hence the groundlessness of all fears. the paltriness ascends to the heights or goes to after all. move and have our being in Him. to the one of religious faith. I am not speaking of any special system of religious doctrines. there is nothing really counts. separation from God is impossible.
that helps one realize the infinite goodness of the Eternal Father. so earnestly and so lovii^ly. so trustfully. for he bears within himself the deep and abiding faith of one who has realized the pres-ence of God. but to avel-age men and women whom it has been my privilege to know. that there is nothing to be feared except one's own fear. 40 whose lives.CONQUEST OF PEAR AND WORRY ness with God. that whether the day is dark overhead or the path is rough to his feet. that a man can face each duty and enter upon every that nothing can task in the perfect confidence that as he does his best. . he is undisturbed and unaiffrighted. I do not refer to an experience possible only to the few. A man can live here and now. that to begin makes it possible for one each day in the glad confidence come to really hurt one. he can safely leave the rest with God. so humbly.
CONQUEST OF FEAB AND WORRY lived aijciidst the trials and disappointments of our common experience. nor what creed we profess. how to live through our days. is a spurious article. if we are still 41 . if we are still troubled about meat and drink and raiment. It makes no difference how long of a Croesus. than possess the wealth mine. if we have not learned how to trust God and not be afraid. I would rather reach that height of spiritual development. whose very faces bespeak the inner peace that understanding. for they gained the victbiy over fiear and worry. are nevertheless serene and calm. trustful life of faith in the unseen. It may religious faith we have been members of the church. taking no anxious thought for the morrow. and pasSeth all have live the confident. be yours and that does The not steadily lead toward that goal. nor how much we know of the Bible.
never was on land or sea " whatever faith may be to others. if we cannot see beyond the shadows of death. " the light that then. that. we know «e . if we dread the future of possible sickness or old age. and when we know peace. faith that saves is the faith that de- — velops in us the consciousness of God. it for the is quite meaningless for us.CONQUEST OF FEAR AND WORRY worried about things or people.
THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER .
when one 45 . and we must pray.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER [OTHING more dearly reveab the long journey man has come in his religious development. It may be some experience of great joy. However we be distracted by the superficialof life. nevertheless great moments come in all our lives. have always prayed. it may be a time of great sorrow. whenprohowever diflScult foimder thoughts are stirred and the heart's frozen depths are melted. we may find it to commune in any constant way with the Infinite. when the heart goes out naturally in thanksgiving. Men may ities than the history of Prayer.
a man will commit his soul to God. were also employed. in its earliest forms. In the early. menac- ing or wheedling. and the heart instinctively reaches out after God. an irresistible effect. childhood of the race prayer was a simple and natural thing.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER confronts bitter loneliness in the separation from all that is dearest in life. mysterious syllables. and in the quick awakening to the consciousness that he must cross the boundary line between the present and the unknown future. The chief object of prayer. was to to that of move the god to carry out man's wishes. Rites and ceremonies were followed. or. Primitive 46 man be- . and bend his will man. in a certain when uttered by the voice way were supposed to have gestures. The savage beat his fetish when it was not complacent enough. sudden death may come upon one whose life has been careless or indifferent.
some having the power to thwart the will and purpose of others. deserved to be chastised for his obstinacy. but as yet there was no Supreme God. and man approached his god as he would his superior anywhere. selfishness addressing itself naively to the selfishness of the gods.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER lieved himself to be surrounded by un- seen gods. viowere common methods by which the god " It was human was approached. fices The gods to whom sacriwere made stood higher and were regarded as possessing greater power than man. at first." The god who failed to grant the heart's desire. lence. These gods were jealous of one another. to be dealt with self-same by the means employed dealing with his fellows. bribes or threats Ruse. 47 . seduction. Sacrifice. was merely a form of prayer. like his who were to him very much in neighbours.
etc. Was a god supposed to have been offended. tortures. the first- hard it has been for man to believe in the goodness of his gods! He saw their anger expressed in the evils that befell him. without ever being sui-e that the divine vengeance was appeased. and fine flour. and polytheism gradually gave place to monotheism. they lings of the flock.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER — with something in his hands. humiliations. How offered expia.tory sacrifices. As men began to perceive the idea of the unity of God. invented penances. stffl there was not 48 much essential . and so were brought the finest fruits of the human repast. Like mortals. To secure his favour or appease his wrath.? Men trembled for years beneath the strokes of his wrath. pres- ents of honey. the gods had need of nourishment. he brought the offerings he believed to be most acceptable. libations.
the moon. It consisted of the earth with its satellite. Just above the sky God was seated upon a throne. waitii^ to do His bidding. and just a little way beyond was the blue vault. might be approached and His will won over to harmony with the will of the one who prayed. Until the last four hundred years in the scientific mind. The average mii^d regarded player as the means by which this God. the Universe was a very small laj^er affair. and until at least the last one hundred yeaxs in the popular mind. with its twinkling stars.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER change in prayer. It was no than our solar system as we know it. surrounded by His court and attended by^ angels. sitting yonder on His thTone outside of this little Universe which He had made much as the mechanic makes his machine. Within our own generation. 49 practiQally held the men have same idea of prayer* .
until quite recently the popular mind has held ideas which. in times of epidemics. how Christians would assemble for special services of fasting and prayer. in their essence. and therefore might abate — that if men only prayed enough. the underlying thought being. that God might send the rain if He chose. people came together in time of drought to Many will recall. God might be induced to change His will. persistently distant throne. and arbitrarily grant their petition from His its scourge. nevertheless. are akin to the notions of the primi£0 . I think you will admit that while many people have been gradually thinking their way out of the older con- ceptions of man's relation to of the God and meaning of prayer. that He had sent sickness.I THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER can remember in my boyhood when pray for rain. in order that the plague might be averted.
we are living in a new Universe. to selves to this In the first place. God might possibly be induced to hear the appeal that persistently and grant the boon Within the desired. The Copernican System of Astronomy has displaced the old Ptolemaic System. unknown our fathers." and the law of Evolution became the key to the study of the 61 . when Newton discovered the law of gravitation. and fifty years ago. When Kepler announced his laws of planetary motion. viz.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER live savage. to that God was a being be approached in a certain way. when Darwin gave to the world " The Origin of Species " and " The Descent of Man. ac-. last half century. : cording to if certain prescribed rules. many new difficulties have presented themconception of prayer. and we now know that our solar system is only one of millions. and and one only prayed earnestly enough.
THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER sciences. and yet. governing the machine which he has made from outside. The old notion of God has been unquestionably de- throned. as Professor Knox of Union Theological Seminary recently stated. there is no field of thought that has profited more by the great work of Charles Darwin than the field of religion. including man and his history upon the felt as if earth. We no civilized entirely the longer think of God as occasionally expressing His will or manifesting His power — we cannot believe that 5it in such a mechanical universe if somebody . people God were multitudes of being shut out of the universe and His place taken by impersonal law. The the leading thinkers in all parts of world have abandoned mechanical notion of the universe: that God is a great Personage who sits outside of and apart from the universe.
own arbitrary He changes His purpose and interferes with the workings on the earth. as being a great living organism. the conception which we entertain to-day of God's relation 53 . Let us keep clearly in mind the neWer thought of God. We know that no tiniest corner in any part of this universe where law does not The scientists have proven control. as being in the universe. or because of His will or caprice. the law of the of things there is universe. Then what we of Law " this the changeless order by which things are to " Reign pass — brought orderly — is simply God's life method This of expressing His and of accomplishing is His gracious purposes. not outside.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER prays. whose living call soul is God. beyond the shadow of a doubt. of the universe. that the law of cause and effect is. from centre to circumference.
forms.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER to the universe. He is the heart. the law of evolution are but the divine methods by which the infinite life and mind and goodness of God are — — constantly expressing themselves. is there any longer a place for the exercise of prayer ? These are questions that trouble many Underlying all its various minds. the law of planetary motion. He is not outside. He is the will of the universe. Standing in such a wondrous universe. He is the mind. pulsating and thrilling throughout with the Infinite Presence. and what we call laws the law of gravitation. manifesting Himself everywhere. present everywhere. He is the soul. what becomes of prayer ? Is it something that has been outgrown? Should it rightfully disappear with the disappearance of the old crude science and theology of other days ? In this age of modern science. but within. 54 .
just as truly when one electric button. Suppose my earthly father had built for me a wonderful house. by pressing another button. as visible if he were actually and with his own hands gave what I wished? We all pray as me BS . touching another button. clothing might be brought. Do you not see that all my desires would be granted by my father. Suppose he had so arranged it that if I fulfill certain conditions I might have my me every desire granted. whatever I desire I have by complying with this pre-established and changeless order of things.THE PSYCHOLOGY OP PRAYER what is the real essence of prayer ? Let borrow an illustration from Dr. Savage. music would greet iny ears. inaccessible to me. and then hidden himself in some one room of the house. another. By pressing food might be furnished me. I would have books. I fulfilled the conditions of pressing these buttons.
and I reach out my hand to grasp what I want. sciously. Anything that I pray to strive to attain. Let us keep clearly in mind. and I am His this child. I is and consciously or uncon- God for it. for what is He prayer but earnest. if praying. I if am praying. the real essence of prayer is true desire. If I aspire toward something higher better. I pray for. for God the the one centre and source of all riches both material this and spiritual that universe contains. I am praying. no matter how long my search or by what methods. with which our 56 . Every man prays every day and every hour when as primitive he is conscious. Prayer does not consist in the words one may use. intense desire? wish a thing.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER much man. If I can not escape he would. though we have outgrown his forms. but rather in the secret desire of the heart.
public prayers are seldom real prayers. and yet our prayers have apparently yielded us nothing. Consciously. thing actually desired is the thing we expressed in words. they are usually addressed to the audience rather but feel that it is than to God. Few men are able to forget the audience and surroundings and really St . it consists in words rather than intense inner desire. not the petition that may be This is the trouble with so much of our public praying. How often it is true of our verbal prayers.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER words may often be in direct conflict. yet I cannot pray for. As a matter of fact. a very imperfect form of prayer. that we have said words over and over again. simply because we have not really The desired the things asked for. They consist of rhetoric rather than of intense desire or aspiration. or unconsciously. While there may be a place for public prayer.
68 the right seed. the skillful care of the . in public. and these conditions life. is that the earnest desire. different planes of We have learned what these conditions are on If I am an intelfarmer and pray for a bountiful harvest. The deepest prayers cannot be put into is True prayer this intense inner desire of the heart. or true prayer. so vital and so spiritual. so profound. I know that my prayer or desire for a successful season must be coupled with the fulfillment of the the material plane.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER commuue words. that it must wing its way silently to the Eternal. grow successThere must be the proper soil. must comply with the conditions which has laid down in His pre-estabdiffer lished order. witii God. ligent conditions whereby crops fully. deeper than any human speech to express. A God on second thing to be recognized.
59 . I know in the nature of things. desires as a farmer: So with my God who gives the harvest.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER tender shoots. I . to if my sit crop back and content myself with the mere desire or prayer for a harvest without obeying God's laws. or answers my prayers. To go back to the illustration of the wonderful house built for me: my be all I hope. And if I father says. the proper amount of is moisture and sunshine. active obedience to these plain conditions is whereby a har- brought to perfection. for all life. " All things are yours by It simply touching the right button." is my father who satisfies my desires. He is but I have must touch the right button I have to do more than earnestly desire I must supplement the great source of to fulfill the conditioas. my vest desire with. although I have it is to fulfill the intermediate conditions. it must be a failure.
and only as I fulfill these conditions. he not only has the desire for success. I must secure books. this alone will not suffice! is and yet There are certain conditions in accordance with which knowledge obtained. By all means. I have the in- tense desire for knowledge. if. I must read. asked me recently if I thought that prayer would help him to be successful in his business life. I pray. if his prayer or his earnest A yoimg man desire for success leads him to fulfill the conditions bv which business suecess is obtained. I must observe. in other words. but goes forth each day with the determina60 .THE PSYCHOLOGY OP PRAYER If I am desirous of securing an education. that is. I must study. and only as my desire or prayer couples itself with these conditions can I ever expect to gain knowledge. I must reflect upon what I learn. I must attend school. is my prayer answered.
In any given case.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER tion to be alert. to be be faithful in his to give satisfaction to his ployers. where the Divine been unalterably exThe law of death. " This man Will has not 61 . no matter what the disease. or to kneel at my bed and put that wish successful. for expressed. God to miracle. to obey the laws emmakto ing for business success. not the make me My desire success must be projected of into the fulfillment conditions whereby comes. We dare not ask is. that to violate work a one of the rules general laws by which He the physical world. no physician can state positively. but there are cases on the physical plane. is not as clear and definite as the laws of physics. ample. tasks. to conscientious. carry about with at night will Simply me the wish for suc- cess in business. to be persistent. into words. in short.
and should be encouraged as a therapeutic measure." there hope. and is bound is to die. that will tend to rouse the vital forces. bring recovery. something may happen within or without. and the mutual action and reaction of mind upon body. and pray in the such prayer ever point the At this new psychology has revealed a factor prayer how powerful may from disease.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER While there is life and up to almost the last moment. it is that under prayer conditions to may con- recovery. then." Psychology recognizes the unity of mind and body. uses " As regards prayer for these words : the sick. if sidered to certain tribute any medical fact can be constand firm. in speaking of the value of prayer. Have we a answered? right. be in the recovery Professor James. We 62 . we say. to is case of sickness. there is the chance that the patient may rally.
the modus operandi of prayer in the case of sickness is this: Prayer offered by the sick person or by his friends tends to soothe the mind. if the sick man so desired. phere is conducive to recovery. encourage confidence and hope. Religiously explained. His laws. dispel fears. and lifts the soul into a higher region than the This renewed mental atmosearthly. life-giving God violates no one but rather expresses His logical power through the psycholaws. for through the nervous system it tends to act as a tonic and revitalizing force upon the whole physical organism. answers to prayers in times of sickness imply of no miracle.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER have seen how the physical is affected by the spiritual. as an aid to recovery. which we are just begin- . I do not think any intelligent physician to-day would object to prayer. Speaking from the scientific standpoint.
According to the modern conception. operating in the realm of the sub-conscious. though psychol- rung ogy explains His workings. is the God vnihin. it is not supposed that some absentee God. to We in are organically related Him. in the wondrous power of mind over matter. But it is God none the less. miles away. hears the prayer offered by the bedside and sends down in some miraculous way His divine power. In this view of prayer. Prayer is the means by which we are brought into such relations with Him that His power flows through us. some such way as thoughts mind. the God whom prayer reaches. exist in the down 64 . Our view of prayer depends on our conception of the relation in which we stand to God. Prayer is not like at a long-distance 'phone sitting and calling up a friend. apart from and outside of the universe.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER to perceive.
prayers through the laws of psychol- — His prescribed 65 — . in regard to praying for the sick or afflicted. God who dwells in and who answers oui conditions. How crude are in all such notions in us.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER expressing one's desires. the every one of us. then prayer becomes this God in for us a practical and vital power. and then waiting for the answer to be returned. this In this way the difficulties which have perplexed so many minds. but through one's own mind reaches Divine self. are largely removed. We the can understand of psychologically that the operation the power of prayer when we recognize God who is is reached aiid who responds. this inner. in the inner of every one there dwells the Divine life. Him and He life But we are and when we ! realize that in this deeper self. this deeper. man. have to ascend to and that prayer does not some distant throne. ogy.
earnest desire coupled with the fulfillment of the conditions that prevail on this higher plane. of prayer is here again the essence the intense. for his friends or for his community. and laws of us in the realm the no desire or prayer can be granted unless it is brought into harmony with the workings of these so-called natural laws. which are the laws of intelligent God. and plunge order into chaos. On the higher plane of the moral and spiritual life. For one to ask that God should chai^ these laws for him. would simply mean asking God to put the whole universe out of adjustment.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER whereby we receive blessings in our physical bodies. . No man would dare ask that God should violate His own laws. We have already seen that there are fixed conditions which nature determine for of the material and the physical.
power of prayer is well-nigh Under the newer view what does prayer for such a recognizes that man mean ? He not without any God 67 is . there are many toward which we are still groping our way. He has been taught as a boy to pray to God and that God will help him. will issue an edict for the power needed to be granted him. who. if He chooses. Here is one who desires to conquer some evil habit. But he finds it hard to believe in such a God.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER Many of the laws which obtain in the realm of the moral and spiritual life we have already come to understand. The new psychology has thrown tremendous light upon the spiritual laws announced by Jesus. by complying with which we are able to receive the answer to our intense and earnest desires for moral and spiritual quickening. and his faith in the gone. but his thought is of the God who is far-distant.
and trans- and character. realize we this are As we come to our true relation to God. whether coming from without or in the form of Autosuggestion.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER more than He is is within. takes up the thoughts and desires we send down to it. we possess that . the sub-conscious mind which is nothing less than the power of God itself. that in deeper self. I wonder if you will be surprised when I say that the law of lates them into life Suggestion gives us the scientific explanation for prayer. that in Him and He in us. in this sub-conscious realm of our natures. We have had a good deal to say of the power of Suggestion. and this earnest desire or prayer of his makes itself felt in his deeper inmost Self. is necessary for him to hold in his own heart and mind this intense. that all that to do. As we have already seen. earnest desire to overcome the moral weakness.
when we minds these ideal thoughts of what we want to achieve in our moral and spiritual earnestly hold in our psychologically. if wonder you see that instead of outgrowing prayer we have been growing into a profoimder and more spiritual conception of what prayer is. Every invention is a prayer. and its possibilities in our daily lives.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER which links us to the Infinite Mind. when we send down to that deeper Self this earnest desire. in the God who I dwells within us. every bit of honest work done in the desire for success is a prayer. then. every discovery is a prayer. we are employing religiously the power of suggestion. and makes us akin to the Universal Soul of God. every expression of love is We need to 69 banish forever . life. we are laying hold of the power of prayer. prayer. and in either case we are reach- ing the sources of infinite power.
for they love to pray standing in the synagogues. prayer consisting of a particular form of words. Do we receive answers to our prayers? Jesus said: "And when thou prayest." We have interpreted these words as words of condemnation. is the de- the secret ambition going forth from every man's heart every hour of his life. Verily. the aspiration. offered in a certain physical attitude of the body. From centre to all is circumference of this universe sacred.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER the false distinction between things religious and secular. that his prayer is answered. for God is everywhere. He says. they have their reward. revealInstead of ing Himself in everything. I do not think that Jesus means them in that sense at all. prayer sire. that they may be seen of men. for 70 . in the case of one who prays to be seen of men. thou shalt not be as the hypocrites.
Psychology and human experience bears witness every day to gives us the reasons why. is the real prayer of your life. are answered. It does not need the Bible to prove it. and he fulfills the conditions whereby wealth and fame are attained. every ambition that is a real and vital part of yourself. utter. and these real prayers. if it is strong and intense enough. 71 . not the words he may The man for who cherishes the desire wealth and personal fame. and yet every night he may pray that God will make him pure and unselfish and kindly and hmnble. intense desire with you day and night. not the words which pass your lips when in the that Every thought you cherish. may reach his goal. every ideal you hold.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER his real prayer is to be seen of men. its truth. sooner attitude of prayer. The real prayer of your is life is that secret. or later.
field to-day. With our newer thought of God. Thought-transference is no longer an hypothesis. what did talked with a is mean? I gentleman recently who wireless helping to perfect an organization to put upon the market the telephone. is there any need of praying for others? Think a moment! According to the scientist. When we read in the papers recently the thrilling experience on board the steamer " Re- public. the fact of telepathy has been clearly proven.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER What can be said as to the value of prayer for others ? We know how large a part such prayer has played in the religious life of the past. He is in personal touch in the electrical with the leading men 7« and he said: " The world ." as that its sent forth wonderful machine wireless messages into its the darkness of the night. calling to aid numerous vessels hundreds it of miles distant.
THE PSYCHOLOGY OP PRAYER is going to be startled as it never has been." we VSHiat do such inventions reveal. and the wireless tele- phone is soon to appear. if not that this universe is in reality a great whispering gallery in which the law of vibrations governs throughout. when wireless telegraphy is in constant use. by the new discoveries which are preparing to make public. pray for her Under wayward son? Why not? the old view she prayed to a God who was in some distant heaven. and influence other characters for weal or for woe? Shall a mother. She did not understand just how. then. where not only physical but mental forces travel with the rapidity of light- ning? In an age when telepathy is admitted. for her boy who was struggling on earth with evil. how can any one longer question the fact that our thoughts travel from us to other lives. 73 .
THE PSYCHOLOGY OP PRAYER if she prayed long enough and earnestly enough. him to himself. not all at once. intense desires that others to may be blessed. the strongest forces in her mother's space boy — if can travel through miles of need be. 74 they are but . you would you explain the influence by telepis telepathy but God's athy? What divine law whereby one soul may reach and transform another soul? Our prayers to God. but eventually. some power from God might reach and save but she believed that her boy. the great factor in bringing say. so He is in her knows heart. the explanation to-day? is She knows that as God in her. but what The is fact remains the same. and influence the becoming. per- haps. But. and she her thoughts and desires. when they consist of a mother's prayer merely of these earnest. are not prayers some distant throne. that wayward boy.
material or spiritual. you see that there a scientific basis for prayer as petition. Is there need of many words. as asking for blessings. either for ourselves tried to help or for others. the material yet if and spiritual And this is all we know we have missed the highest. One of the most wonderful tilings about Jesus Christ is His teaching We never read in regard to prayer.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER the means whereby spiritual forces from the God in us reach the indwell- ing in God its in those for whom we pray. says 75 . on both planes. but we read often of His going apart alone to pray. for a child to make its father understand? It is the heathen. We have been thinkI have is ing of prayer as petition. of His having made a public prayer. But we have not yet spoken highest that of prayer manifestations of — the prayer consists communion with the Infinite. of prayer.
as the history of prayer is unfolded in his own personal life. near Him. who make many prayers. is not to multiply petitions. The Father knows your need before you ask Him. I take his 76 . I sit down by hand the side of my friend. and Him ever near.all. alid from asking for things spiritual we move on to a higher plane still further. of communion of the soul with God's soul. your Heavenly Father takes care of the sparrows and the flowers. this is the inevitable trend : from asking for things on the material plane we move and are content to ask for things spiritual. In a man's spiritual development. until prayer reaches its highest form. until we cease to ask for anything at . and will He not take care of you? Jesus' whole but to thought live is this: The feel essential thing. It is a mark of unbelief to be anxious about food and drink and raiment.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER Jesus.
I have not expected to change him. and he has not tried to change me. Lord. he has not asked me for anything. he would say to himself. As two true friends we have spent the hour in commimion. there exists of sympathy. " Oh. I have not asked him for anything. " Does not my child understand that everything that is best for him he is going to get from me. and whether he said it to the boy or not. and we ex- change ideas. as does he. it is high time that TO . This is prayer at its highest and best." THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER the and look bond into his eyes. What would the father think if his boy should beg and plead over and over again for him to do someIt thing that was good and right? would sadden the father's heart inexpressibly. and that he does not need to beg and plead for it ? I heard a man in prayer-meeting once Bay. I rise at length encouraged and uplifted.
and how it is really prompted by unfaith in God's goodness ? He is your Father.THE PSYCHOLOGY OP PRAYER Thou shouldest begin to work. Is He not almighty and all-good? Does He not love you better than you love yourselves ? Does He not make all tilings work together for the good of His children? If trials come or dangers threaten. Why dost ish ? Thou " leave the multitude to per- Could anything he more blasphemous ? As if God were not always working. as if we had to beg and plead with God to " come down and manifest His power in saving men. and believe that these experiences are per- mitted for your own 78 highest develop- ment? . as if God were not a great deal more concerned that men and women should be saved than you and I. can you not trust God." Can you not see how childish all such prayer actually is.
I thought for a moment that my prayer would effect any change in God. to say what God's will should be ? If truly is who best. to the bend God's prayer of Jesus in " Nevertheless." And yet this is the pathway over which we all at length must come.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER It is a long journey from the prayer of selfishness that seeks to will to ours. I would ask to be stricken dumb before Who am I. Tlie reason that our prayers or de- sires have failed so often of fruition 79 . the prayer left my lips. I would never dare to ask God to change His will. K I trust Him and believe that He is the God whom Jesus came to reveal. the all-wise Father of the human race. He only prays the garden. the God of infinite love. not my will but Thine be done. then be it mine only in to trust Him and seek to live communion with Him. is conscious that God's will His way right.
and there is no power that can prevent him from attaining his ideals.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER is simply because If we lack the vital force of faith which alone assures the we could but realize that the reason why we are still in the lower stages of development. Jesus said: " All things whatsoever ye ask and pray for. believe that ye have them and ye shall receive them. and nothing can defeat him in the attainment of his end. Let the student but feel that he cannot fail of reaching the heights of knowledge." Let the young man who goes forth to business believe firmly that he is going to be successful. why we have answer. why our on low levels instead of high. not yet emerged from the kindergarten room of spiritual experience. but because we do not know how to pray aright and put so little faith into lives are lived our prayers or desires. 80 . is not that we do not pray enough.
" This is things The the principle of Jesus. recognize meaning! " When ye pray. the things " Believe that ye have them you desire. It is when you believe that you have the desire of your heart that your prayer is answered. the daily opportunity of the priceless privilege of the soul. The our opportunity of is communion with the Infinite lives.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER you ask for. corroborated significance of the by the psychology which explains the real law of suggestion. How its quick we should be to Jesus said. and ye shall receive them. for its when it the de- sire is so intense and strong power. and in silence *' pray to thy Father. that noth- ing can thwart fail cannot of accomplishing its transforming work within." If — we should 81 resolve to test . enter into thy inner chamber " that is. enter into the chamber of your inner soul and shut the door.
men would know that we had been with Him. a thorough-going evolutionist accepts called in who and believes in all that is modern science. and seek to contemplate divine per- speaking. Let me quote in closing a few words from Sir Oliver Lodge. and there in upon the communion alone with God come into vital relation with the great Divine resources within.THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER the privilege of prayer by going into the silence. shutting the door outer world. It is not is the old form of prayer of which he it is prayer revitalized by our newer thinking. and learned of Him. our lives would tell the story. one of the foremost scientists. He says: " In prayer we come into close communion with a Higher than we know. but whose faith prayer is strong and vital. Principal of the Ufdversity of Birmingham. 82 . and perhaps the leading physicist in the world today.
THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PRAYER fection. rather are we coming to understand what the Apostle means by " praying Grod's without ceasing. beyond fatherly love the those necessary for our activity usefulness." every aspiration. honest work done. the elevation himianity and the coming of kingdom. and the Divine Being. realization in our union 83 . and finding with God." We have not yet outgrown prayer. love expressed. but the enlightenment and and amendment of all of our wills. shall constitute the habitual prayer of the inner binding us ever more its closely to the Eternal. the entire goodness. life. is Its climax and consummation attained when we of realize the per- manence. The highest type of prayer has for its object not any material benefits. all all when every desire.
SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSi^ESS .
We have sought. . in all ages and in every clime. we have studied. we have believed. and yet how much do we really know. If the countless in our Universe are inhabited worlds surrounding the millions of suns by conbeings. we have guessed. scious these same questions For most of us remain unanthese questions still swered.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS HAT am I ? Whither is Whence came I ? I going of ? am What exist- the object my ence here ? These questions have been asked by man. we have theorized. we have puzzled. how many of these deeper are asked there.
We have read books. Many of us have eagerly begun to climb the mountain of Knowledge. We who chases around his wheel until at last exhausted. An infant crying for the light. and finally. Or we have set out in the quest for spiritual truth. and high above us stretch lofty peaks yet unsealed." are like the caged squirrel. only to find that om* mountain is a mere tableland. have listened to lectures and addresses and sermons of every kind. actually solved in personal experience As Tennyson " For what pathetically expressed am I ? An infant ctying in the night. weary in body and mind. have studied earnestly. And with no language but a ciy. we have reached the top of the mountain. we have turned to 4 . he finds himself just where he started.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS problems of man's being have we ? it.
and then another. and we have been given the cold stones of dogma or creed. But even in our despair we cannot forget that this hunger of the soul is the first surest sign that somewhere there must bread. is the positive proof of the ultimate satisthirst. anxious.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS one authority. just as there is nourishment for the hunger of the mind. doubting and fearful. of church ordinance or ecclesiastical authority. this faction of our deepest longings and noblest aspirations. and we have turned from our search well-nigh in despair. We have most earnestly sought for spiritual bread. for that which can . so of the the presence within us of this spiritual soul-hunger for reality. because 5 we have been looking outside. be found the there is spiritual Just as physical food to meet the needs body. failed Most in our search — we of us have still are restless. troubled.
Happiness. we have heard many strange and abnormal types of character called " spiritual. If discovered at all. power. or else. satisfaction. it will only be as they are realized in one's inner spiritual con- sciousness. but that now the was an ideal to be cher- spiritual life ished. " If the ' have said ual ' spirit- life leads to such results.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS only be found within." The first question to be faced frankly 6 . " is For the kingdom of God within you. can never be found in externals. rather than a fact to be realized in daily experience. I prefer to turn my quest in other directions. if this has so not been our idea." We have commonly associated spiritual life mainly with some future ex- istence.one day become beings. peace. Much of the preaching of the church has tended to give the im- pression that ' spiritual we would ." that we to ourselves.
have divided matter recently scientists consciousness. in what does it consist. has always consisted in the slow but sure Until unfoldment of consciousness. we never have way. and how is it to be attained ? " Will you think with me briefly. but a prove that life. and they 7 . little reflection will from its lowest to its highest forms. honestly answered. is this: That as we trace it from its earliest beginnings up to the present find a gradual unfolding of time. is " Is there such a thing as a nor- mal spiritual life possible to all men — to be lived not in some distant sphere but here and now in this present world ? And if so.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS and this: if possible. You may thought of it in just this into organic and inorganic. of the deeper meaning of life as we know The it and observe its development ? most wonderful and altogether the most significant thing to be said about life.
It is this which is . the signs of a low form of consciousness become more apparent. revealing a simple form of mental effort." that vital and even psychic processes are to be found in the lowest kingdom. If there is life. But the more advanced scientists. as we have seen.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS have regarded a large part of the universe as consisting of dead. or nonliving matter. are telling us that there is no longer any such thing as "dead matter. and even the mineral has its law of life which it obeys. is Intelligence merely a matter of degree. Among the lower forms of life. As we enter the organic world. there are wants which the organism has power to satisfy. and sensation is the beginning of consciousness. there must be the first fajnt hints of sensation. which appears to be wholly along subconscious lines. where it is difficult to distinguish between the plant and animal.
and certainly reaches that of the young child." a faint indication of the beginning consciousness." and animals highest in the approach most nearly to what we mean bv " the state of conscious. of plant life force " In some of the higher forms however. though the hints and sugplants — 9 . there appears a hint of independent " life action. — in degree in the different species. this is the slow de- velopment of man we The scale finally call something. that in " consciousness. ness " those lowest down are the least conscious. we discern a much higher grade of consciousness. The degree of consciousness in the highest animals.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS often spoken of as the " in plants. almost approaches that of the lowest forms of the hiunan race. What we need of plants to observe in the evolution and animals. Among animals of further up the scalp. such as the horse and dog. varying life.
In the human family." The child compares contrasts itself itself with with 10 other other children. child. which is a condition of awareness of outward things things other than the i.• SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS gestions of a consciousness yet to be. and the child becomes a self-conscious being. in a state of simple consciousness. heat. painful and there pleasurable feelings. e. hunger. lives its first — inner self. By and by dawns a great day in the life of the when the " ego " emerges into consciousness. are discernible even in these lowest child fonns. The child's consciousness consists wholly of physical sensations. thirst. gradually Little by little is unfolded the more clearly defined consciousness of the " ego. cold. members . the little two or three years. Self-conscious- ness an awareness of the inner self the result of turning the mental gaze is — inward.
self- but the deepening or unfolding of consciousness. sets itself over against " brother and sister or parent. they do not stop to analyze their mental faculties or become conversant with they rarely their mental powers and possibilities. and we are justly There are many people concerned. the " ego asserting itself more definitely as the child grows into the deeper conscious- ness of its selfhood. they simply live in this outward objective world like thoughtless children. Then there are others morbidly self-conscious. that they . they take themselves as a matter of course.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS of the family. child. turn their gaze inward. in This the is what we mean by growth not physical or mental development merely. the abnormal. child is If this is lacking. who know very little about the deeper possibilities of self -consciousness . 11 who become who direct their gaze inward so constantly.
are living on the' physical plane. neither very good or very bad. I do not mean life. Multitudes of people about us. in the of his same way hat or his that he coiat. Such a person thinks all. for life self-conscious different may be lived on planes. that there no mental or moral but what- ever exists of the higher life is plainly subordinated to the physical. As we observe those who have find all ar- rived at self-consciousness. when he if thinks at as being a body. it is he speaks of his mind or soul.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS lose vital contact with the objective world and become abnormal in their living and thinking. in the sense that life the physical is or the life of the body the dom- inating is life. here again we the degrees of development. of himself. — something is. would speak that he has. instead of what he 12 but he has no deep realizing consciousness of the .
You cannot call him an intellectual man. You cannot call him in the deep sense a moral man. though he may break no law of society. for he knows not the meaning of spirit. He does not vex his soul with These the deeper questions of life.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS meaning every of mind and soul. this sensuous life. He may life. You cannot call him in any true sense a spiritual man. It is the physical life which predominates in him. Such a man does not suffer. enough to discharge the duties of daily life. many tasks He uses his mind just day. sink to the plane of the sensual or he may simply . sleeps and performs He eats. for he is not conscious of them. except as pain attacks the body. live on the surface. He wonders that anybody in the world should be conIt is cerned about such matters. 13 . drinks. things do not concern him. He does not worry about mental problems.
enjoy reading. and he has only the child's plane are of reached as yet physical consciousness.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS enough for him to eat and sleep and do his work and go the routine round year after year. even by means of pain. and seems rather a pity that he has to be awakened and face is the pain of the next stage of develop- ment child — but life inexorable — the must grow in spite of pain. travel. It is an instrument to be used by them. there Then many who have passed out of the physical plane of consciousness. He enjoys a sort of animal it happiness. but it a held in abeyance. They are living on the intellectual plane. music. and the 14 . intellectual find pleasure in conversation with other friends. They They they have come to understand something of the power of the Intellect. is The body no longer controls. art. into the mental. it is part of them.
above the moral and intellectual? Unquestionably there is. There can be no question that the higher. a still higher plane of consciousness. a decided advance on the consciousness in the higher or study. of the physical plane. Here we find the moral life more or less highly de- veloped. is though the intellectual life by no means free from its peculiar besetting sins. or " spiritual man. until reaches the spiritual plane.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS dominating " ego " is the intellectual. Is there and the consciousness still of man must it contiuue to unfold. We all know joy of people who find in their greatest and the satisfaction intellectual the to pleasures life. who live day day atmosphere of thought This plane represents a distinct unfoldment of consciousness. but 15 . whom little the physical temptations make after or no appeal." must be the moral man.
You will never find a tellectual. ness. but has it any reality? Has it 16 . and the is blends into the spiritual. we have passed through the physical stage to the moral and intellectual. or one altogether inwill find any more than you one who ' is altogether spiritual. But the real different question is this: After we have grown after out of the simple consciousness of the child. in the sense that this higher he has not yet reached plane of conscious- It is impossible to draw any hard intellectual and the fast line. These planes of consciousness impinge on one another. is there still a higher plane of consciousness for man? We have heard the preacher talk about the spiritual life since childhood. The physical blends into intellectual. into self-consciousness . man who who is altogether physical.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS I think we must moral man may all agree that the not be the spiritual man.
thinking that happiness is to be attained in that way." are rare pleasures in the intellectual life. a thousand-fold. Tolstoi somewhere says. known only to those as well. numerous as the first and the mind with care to cultivate and anxiety sets itself and then to gratify There these desires.spmrruAL consciousness any basis in fact ? Is there any actual ground in human experience for thinking that man's consciousness may unfold into the life of the Spirit ? is. " As soon as the Intellect has taken control of a person. The more one the the greater capacity for suffering. who have experienced them . new worlds as are opened and desires are multiplied They become radii of a circle. but there are poign- ant pains thinks. my con- viction. One may 17 start out ever so . I firmly believe there are and these some of the reasons for First. life because the Intellectual does not satisfy.
if he follows the guidance of Intellect solely. but before long. CONSCIOUSNESS ambitiously in the solution of life's problems.SPmiTUAl. intellect The can achieve wondrous results and answer many questions within its own and field. These deeper truths of life elude us on in the the intellectual plane. stands the old question. which all great thinkers have experienced. end man is still unsatisfied. You cannot demonstrate the Being of God by the reason. but its field is circumscribed. you cannot demonstrate by intellectual processes alone that you are a Soul. you cannot prove the existence of a future life by the reason. he finds himself he began. Another reason for the 18 belief that . The deeper problems of existence are not solved by the intellect. " back at the place where At the end of every intelis lectual journey. Why ? " There a weariness in the life of the Intellect merely.
stands to us as the type of the ex- treme of selfishness.spmrruAL consciousness there is a higher plane of consciousis ness beyond the Intellectual. 18 . Whether he be a professing Christian or not. kindness. of brutality and There is no one quite inhumanity. in the fact that there found not live at is no one who does times on that higher plane. sympathy and disinterested love are these the product of cold intel- — lect? From is the standpoint of logic merely. as we use the expres- sion. any reason why you should not trample your brother in the mire and take his belongings if you choose? From the coldly intellectual standpoint is there any reason why you should forget yourself and make sacrifices and go forth on errands The coldly intellectual of mercy? there man or woman. every one lives on this higher plane of spiritual consciousness in some experiences of life. Justice. mercy.
the fruit find a person so depraved. And these qualities which are expressed to a greater or less degree in every life.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS so repellent as the intellectual person who ness is without human sympathy. But even in the lowest criminals and outcasts of society. about these things voice within — we we do not reason listen to the and obey. or spoke a loving word. there are at times outbursts of unselfishness. are not dictated by the Intellect. forms is If you could of the Spirit. if it is done unselfishly. one is living in the spiritual conscious- ness. or did an unselfish deed. I do not care what the act may be or how trivial it may seem. then for unselfish love in any of you would have discovered a life absolutely unspiritual. . in which there was no spiritual life. kind- and love. At such times. one is living. for the moment at least. that he never had a kindly thought. the spiritual its life.
that prove the exthem of the Divine Sparky even yet in spite of all our theologies. fifteen to when there takes place 81 a moral . Professors Starbuck and Coe. tell us. or spasmodic thing . Psychology furnishes still further evidence of the spiritual stage of consciousness. we live on the plane little of the spirit for this and or then we drop plane.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS Bashes of kindness. The con- but faintly developed in and we are not yet confirmed and habitual in our life on the spiritual plane. the spiritual life is an occasional while. as the result generalizations from a multitude life. that with most of istence in — us. that there is a time in every normal some- where between the ages of twenty. The trouble lies here. who have made an exhaustive study of the development of consciousness in of human life. is to the intellectual spiritual physical sciousness us. of carefully observed facts.
No stand still. in The law of Evolution our own natures. the boy or girl enters naturally sciousness upon the next stage in the unfolding of con- — viz. we know we cannot life. if the natural time for religious conversion to take place. for the spiritual another evidence matter how far we have come physically. morally or intellectually. this instinct feel law of deep as life are here we to into higher and richer experiences. " What is my relation to the universe or to God. the spiritual.spmrruAL consciousness and spiritual awakening. It is at this time that the boy or girl begins to ask. for the ftst law of growth is . and parents and teachers are only wise and sympathetic." itself. that makes us grow constantly is — written deep this " going on. what should be tions to others altruistic ? my rela- " It is then that the It is sentiments are aroused and life-purposes earnest formed.
who have at least to a degree this higher life and have become more or less deeply con- scious of their spiritual natures. It may seem vague. we may not understand just what that h^her state is to be. Spiritual life. as it is the law of the in life hereto- Every stage been has preparatory to some- thing higher. fore life. there the testimony of count- less lives in all ages. and the the greatest heights man who attains is intellectually conscious that he has not reached the summit. 23 is the life lived . then. forcing us to believe that we have not yet exhausted or drained to possibilities. but in all of us there is a power urging us on. leading us final forward. its meaning dregs life's cup of life's If further reason were that there is show the needed to something beyond life on the is Intellectual and Moral lived plane.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS the law of universe.
understood. .SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS by those moral is in whom consciousness to has unfolded beyond the intellectual and stage. and have little or no meaning for others. There are experiences of the spiritual consciousness of which we dare not speak. It is part of perfectly normal. is the only difference farther that some are on than others. the life of one whose soul has awakened. I realize that I am attempting the impossible. disclosing view the It possibilities on the spiritual plane. God's life. Can we attempt to characterize in words. plan for the development of every We are all in the process of unfolding. for fear they would not be hints deeper significance. offer I can only and suggestions as to its My words will doubtless be full of meaning for some. whose consciousness has unfolded into the spiritual? In describing the meaning of the Spiritual life.
iety. nothing can destroy him. to his spiritual consciousness. he is not the intellect. nothii^ can injure. for the first time what the " ego " actually is. the future causes no anxhe has attained to the consciousness of his spiritual selfhood which he knows to be imperishable and eternal.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS The one who has awakened. the spiritual " ego " who stands back of and employs both for great and glorious ends. Henceforth he regards body and mind solely as instruments to be used. He goes through the days in the glad consciousness that nothing can hurt. Such an awakened soul «5 is keenly joyous in the presence of the Now. He knows that he is not dependent upon the physical body. he is the somZ. that he is not the body. . but is conscious of having always realizes existed. and of being destined for an eternal existence. The past does not worry him. ai^d here now.
He knows an emanation of the Divine. and he lives day after his onc'^ day in the glad consciousness of ness with the Eternal Father. but he their instant explana- does not tion. sometime in the past. the light will break and meaning of life's mystery will be more fully revealed.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS He regards himself as a vital part of the whole. demand knowing that in God's good time. He home feels himself as evei-y- where at in the universe. He is daily conthfe scious of the nearness of the Universal presence. as he continues to unfold in spiritual consciousness. lieves not only that He be- God created him Jim now. nour»6 . but that God is in sustaining and keeping. for his faith has become knowledge. a particle of God. all He may not be able to solve the problems. in beliefs His faith consists no longer about God. if you will. housed for a little while in this mechanthat he is ism we call the body.
between himself and his fellows.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS ishing and leading. beall cause he sees himself as a part of He knows that whatever is good for one whatever good for one. that his life all is knit up inextricably with inevit- humanity. of his oneness with just as truly his God. longer draws any distinction. rancour. As he looks out upon society. and so his heart men and women. fall cruelty. all. he sees all He no men as his brothers and all women as his sisters. selfishness. and all. but he realizes oneness with man. Hate. jealousy. envy. he loves ably goes out in disinterested love to all He loves the vilest the 27 most degraded . man. that hurts hurts He knows full well that he can never injure another without injuring himself. greed — these things other lives. is and avarice away from him. teaching and developing him at every step he takes in Not only is he conscious life's journey.
that The awakened Soul is all is sure that while law yet He always has been Love and always must be. but he never realize his oneness with all to humanity.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS woman. All the lurking infinite — all is love. because he sees the possibility of the spiritual consciousness one day being developed in thena. and while he has gone beyond them. What men call sin. He pities them and he tries to help them with all the The strength of his loving manhood. for 28 . he understands that they are journeying as he far has journeyed. he translates into terms of ignorance and selfishness. He no longer despises and condemns others. spiritual man not only realizes his onefails ness with God. God is fear in his heart vanishes entirely. still he knows that they too the — that no made must life travel the same pathway can ever be left out when gracious purposes of God are complete.
and that some day. and that struggling and striving. these erring. that as these earthly gar- ments fall away. grop- ing their way. rising falling again and again. of life but only an incident in life that whenever death may come. falling men and women Eternal.he in days gone by was due to his ignorance As he looks upon men and of God. sinning. it is simply a rebirth. the real Self continues 99 . are but one after all. The spiritual man is no up their outstretched hand of the longer fearful in the presence of death. spmrruAL consciousness knows now that his fear of God women. the twin mysteries. slipping backward. for he has learned at last that life and death. hands to the and forevermore follow where He leads. struggling. as sure as God will reach is God. that death is never the end . he knows God looks down upon them all with infinite tenderness and compassion simply because He understands.
Sometimes the. the this development into is next stage of slow and gradual. men and women slowly. we are spiritual to a degree. Most sleep. are born in the soul when it awakens to life on the plane of spiritual coilsciousness. his sleep has gone. This so . consciousness But for most men. are attaining some all some more rapidly. soul awakens to this new consciousness suddenly. All about us to it. but he is not yet thoroughly awake.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS to unfold into ever more abounding Life. of us are slowly awakening. or great disappointment. such as sorrow. or calamity. We are like the man roused from a deep who rubs his eyes and wonders where he is. too lofty' for words to express. very few of us have yet learned how to live habitually on the spiritual plane. It may be through some startling experience. These and other experiences.
we do not learned see clearly. at least occa- sionally. and to spected for his fearless honesty.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS is where most of us stand. he did not believe in a future life. and should soul. the lieved that religion 31 . but we are rubbing our eyes. we have not yet life how to live the spiritual continuously. A to few years ago it was my privilege know a prominent city. physician. He always spoke of himself as a materialist. We are not satisfied with the intellectual or moral or physical life which we have been living. and yet. he bewas merely a survival of old superstitions. or God. who held a place of wide influence in his home ability — because of his exceptional thoroughly upright and redespised religion. a man who nothing had good say for the churches. yield ourselves to the Spirit and we have begun to and live upon this higher plane.
two doctors who were his closest friends. but as the result of other comThey had no idea that he plications. He was only sick a week. were present in the room. One day he was taken sick with typhoid fever. all of whom shared his materialistic views. died at the end of the from the typhoid fever. Remem- .SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS have no place in the intellectual life of our day. seventh not would die up of his life. The doctors and nurses all agreed that during this week's illness he was never delirious. to the last twelve hours On the night before the day on which he died. The fever was low. About ten o'clock he called his wife to the bedside and motioned for the others to — — come 3» near. an extremely intellectual woman. He day. He used to spend his Sunday evenings with a little group of friends. his wife. reading the works of materialistic writers. and the nurse.
know a God. you know I am not life afraid to face either the present or the future. nobody near. of his and he was in the full control mental faculties. anticipated that death was the complications had not set in as yet. you to go to the Academy of Medicine and tell the other doctors what I have just told you. I know there is a I know I have a soul. You know how honestly I I have disbelieved in I all religion. he had not been a very sick man. tell you now and I want you to believe that am speaking out of what I know." After his I want ss . I that I have been all wrong. You know me to be an honest man. " After I am dead there is future life. he said." And then turning to one of the doctors present. What he said was Written down by his wife afterwards and I read his words which Were in substance these: *' You know what my has been.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS ber.
I do not know what this man saw or experienced in those few days of sickness. of this startling experience for a month.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS death these four people to tacitly agreed make no left mention. and conclusions. but knowing the individuals and all the circumstances as I do. they member. Each one was free to think the experience over by himself. that whatever may have led him to such a complete change of attitude. it was an honest and intelligent change on his part. that it was the honest conviction of his own mind. and gave the message from their former the matter over. and they believed it to such a degree that his friend went to the next meeting of the Academy of Medicine. come to his awn At the end of the month they came together and after talking all agreed that he was perfectly rational. I am convinced beyond the shadow of a doubt that certain 34 experiences did .
" It has been to me a striking illustration of the fact that is it — possible for men and women to become aware of these great realities life. that actual knowledge. but by presentii^ the evidence of rience to-day. because of which he was justified in saying. tual This man had lived on the intellec- intellectual plane. as might have been done.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS — come I to him. " I know there is a God and a futvne life. death. do not know just how. not by quoting passages of Scripture. here in this before the portals of death have been passed. was given him. when he when his soul awakened as his spiritual consciousness began to unfold. life. record of human expeThe Bible is but the human experience in an age 35 . an intense but there came the time before learned the truth. I have stated what seems to me strong evidence for the spiritual life. of the spiritual world.
just as to-day the old gladiatorial we look back upon combats in the Colosseum of Ancient Rome. The time is coming in the evolution of the race. The race has evolved through simple through physical. in*tellectual and moral consciousness. I brmg you of to-day's that life. experience have sought to in terms as we see and know it. and To-morrow will usher in the new age consciousness.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS long since gone. the far The time off. that we of a new era of the Spiritual Man. economic and social inhumarnity to our brothers and sisters S6 . killing. Nothing can be clearer than that Hunoianity is being prepared for the its next stage in are standing era — the on the threshold development. when men will regard our. when we is coming. extermination. not very will look back upon bloodshed. these records of warfare. of the spiritual consciousness of race.
SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS and incredible in an age our intellectual development. truth translated into actual The message terms. involves vastly that a more than that. who it lived in Palestine 1900 years ago. but an every-day life. and when the spiritual consciou^iess of humanity is once the primitive life of attained. Jesus Christ God and their To accept means not merely believing certain things about the historical Jesus. was the same truth that all they need to realize their oneness with oneness with their fellows. The race is surely growing. it means self. of Jesus in its simplest reiterated spiritis and emphasized. to the Christ waiting 37 . exactly as we now look back upon the as horrible of barbarities and cruelties practised in man. — that men are ual beings. man shall surrender him- in loyalty to the Christ who dwells in every one of us. the brotherhood of man will be no idle dream.
Take above. our belief in Him I care not what terms you use. or moral plane. Live in the great thought that you are a Spiritual Being. you can see only one step ahead.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS to be revealed in every one of us. to the Christ Spirit which we all possess. our faith in Him. — — the foot of the spiritual heights hill that leads to the you think of your life it may seem that you have never awakened to your spiritual consciousness. in some time. only then does our acceptance of Him. Life. Make up your mind to persevere in your quest for Truth and no matter what your disappointments have been. that the body and intellect are only 38 . as if your life had been altogether lived on the physical or inPerhaps tellectual. It may be that you are standing at or at some measure. become a saving power. because this is the only way that we become like Him. as the one step.
you can do. what others can do. that death can never touch you at all. If you hold to these thoughts. and shut your eyes to everything that is not spiritual. self-complacency. meannesses of various kinds. — you things that narrowness. that you are one with fellows. as state we enter this higher of consciousness begins to manifest its life and the soul and express its powers. The true solution of the supreme problem of every life is found in spiritual development. pride and self-righteousness will have to get rid of all these encumbrances as you climb the heights. you may achieve. but rest assured. many — prejudices. bigotry. it is worth while. It God and one with your may be that you will find must be cast aside.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS instruments for you to use. What others have achieved. by the wondrous power of suggestion the spiritual consciousness will gradually .
gentleness. meekness. such as peace. and pray for the realization of those ideal qualities of character. goodness. meekness. 40 become the qualities of our . It is simply because we begin at the wrong end. The fruit will appear if the sources of life are pure. gradually the fruit of the Spirit will be apparent in us. joy. and sadly wonder why our lives fail to reveal them. peace. against will which there is no law. often How we struggle. love. — love. temperance. faith. whence all outward manifestations must proceed. gentleness. long-sufifering. with the inner life. for " As a thinketh in his heart so is he.SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS unfold within you. and agonize.. etc." man Thus as we enter into this spiritual consciousness. dominant and abiding characters. As day by day we enter more deeply into the spiritual consciousness of our B^n divine self-hood. joy.
THE KEDISCOVERY OF JESUS .
THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS HERE I can be no question as to the greatness of the century just closed. which. deserve the first-class. Up until the beginning of the nineteenth century." yoti have in mind a most clear and vivid of its picture astonishing character. During the 43 . In one chapter the author compares the progress made during the past century with that made by all the preceding centuries of history. there were only five great practical discoveries according to to rank in and inventions. entitled " If you have read Alfred Russell Wallace's book The Wonderful Century. Wallace. Mr.
as compared with twelve dur- ing this century. Wallace's summing up of the work of the century. we must take." One cannot read Mr. the Of theoretical number made in the discoveries. that " to get any ade- quate comparison with the nineteenth century." out of which come. or fundamental theories antecedent to the nineteenth century. but rather the whole preceding epoch of human history. last century have been just about equal to those made during the entire lifetime of the race. In all past history he finds only eight great principles. its true greatness lies in the achievements to which yet. 44 And we have just wonderful as its . achievements have been. so that his conclusion seems justified. not any one preceding century or group of centuries.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS last hundred years there have been thirteen. without feeling that it is in very truth a " wonderful century.
During the has been learning the secrets of nature and gaining ever increasing dominion over physical forces. the man 45 in whom lives awakened soul. and is about to attain the mastery over himself. Oiu: century is preparing the way for a century still beyond the dream more wonderful own — of imagination. a new conscience.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS it has opened up the way. when man beginning to learn the secrets of his being. with a new spirit. The new order. a new mind. — in the short. than the fact that before the social new order can be ushered in there must appear the new Man. century man At is last the time has arrived. Every discovery simply points the way for new and further last discoveries. physical order is plainly social preparing the way for a new is and yet nothing clearer to the leading students of our social prob- lems. The new century .
and revealing possibilities to him the of his life as wondrous a child of God. rather It is to It is than economic. the is yet to be upon the earth. consists of . the work of the new century chic. to be more spiritual than moral. mentally and physically. Unless is we misread to be psy- altogether the signs of the times. radiant in his just entered will new man standing upon the new intelligence. I have tried to help you see that the New Thought Movement) in its essentials. political or It will consist primarily in leading man into the holy of holies of his inner Self.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS upon which we have see this earth. The newer along the all lines is thinking of our age but helping to prepare way for the truly spiritual man who coming of the new. be more moral than intellectual. the consciousness of master of himself. glorious in his divine sonship.
and one religious. neither does an- tagonize the true spiritual activities of the Church. It is not hostile it to the churches. No one will question that Jesus stands in history. or to any historic statement of theological belief. we would not send him to any particular church. In all its great essentials — and that and parcel of the and is in closest sympathy with the fundamental purpose. we would pre- siunably put the Gospels into his hands. 47 . the life and work of the it now — is is that concerns us just part central truths of Christianity. Church. Rightly understood it is not. as the true exponent of the essentials of ChristianIf we desired to teach a person ity. who knew nothing whatever about Christianity its real truth and meaning. one psychological. something apart from the essentials of Christianity.' THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS the blendii^ of two thought-streams. in any sense.
If the teachings of the New Thought Movement are contradictory to the fundamental teachings of Jesus. strengthened. if they are in opposition to life the principles that lay at the foundation of His and constituted the well essence of His message. and the fundamental teachJesus if this modern movement. which ings. we might if it pause and consider.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS and let him learu directly from the words of Jesus. But that there is should be foimd vital relation a close and between the so-called. then certainly. have not been accustomed to think of Jesus as a philosopher or a 48 We . . is in accord with scientific teach- closest should also prove to be in the sympathy with the message of Jesus. ings of New Thought teaching. as Christians. then certainly our faith and confidence in the authority of Jesus could not fail to be tremendously .
JESUS for these its The world has regarded him many centuries. of His hearers. Nor is it recorded that He appealed to the reasoning faculties of BKs hearers by the use of teacher that. leaving their accuracy and truth to be perceived by the intuition While this is true. He merely cast His statements in the axiomatic form. orate assuredly true that Jesus did not elab- any philosophic theory. whether of science or philos- ophy. 49 for the God who reveals Himself in Jesus must be the . He made no pretence to a systematic or scientific arrangement of His subjects. It is strikingly characteristic of Jesus as a in most instances.THE REDISCOVERY OF scientist. imderlying the teachings of Jesus. as greatest It is moral and religious Teacher. I think no intelligent follower of Him would dare deny. logical formulas. regardless of its theology about Him. nevertheless. that there is some basic system.
THE REDISCOVERY O^ JEStJS same God who is revealed in nature and the mind of man. will so far approximate accuracy in the 50 stfttfr* . to get at the ultimate facts and theU to reasonably explain these facts. Science and philosophy represent the attempts of the human mind of existetice. Otherwise for His authority Would the intelligeut mean nothing If man. then the authority of Jesus as a teacher of truth must vanish. and that which is still in the conclusions of theology. I firmly believe that the time will yet come when that which is imperfect in the conclusions of science and phiimperfect losophy. statements recorded in His axiomatic the Gospels do not harmonize with man's best and deepest thinking on these problems of the moral and spiritual life. last analysis If Jesus is divine. then certainly His utterances must in the accord with the absolute basic truths of existence.
the whole Then it will be possible to give human race the most con- vincing reasons for the existence of Jesus' precepts. the message of God to man. both in its relig51 ." Let us consider first. in comparison with what we have found to be the essential teachings of the New Thought movement.THE REDISCOVERY OF ment to JESUS all of truth. the value " When that time comes. chiefly on the furnish basis of His divinity . while it will not detract who in the slightest from the alle- giance of those who accept Him. in very truth. that each will be seen in perfect be harmony with the others. of these teachings will be immensely enhanced for those look to reason rather than to authority. some of these fundamental teachings of Jesus. and the supreme reason why they should be obeyed. and it will both classes with abundant reasons why His teachings should be accepted as.
He was not at all particular about attending the synagogue services. the traditions of the elders. Judging from His words. He utterly disregarded the religious restrictions of His time. Jesus taught that religion is first and foremost a thing of the inner life. rather than lived ligion of outward observances. He and taught in an age when rewas a thoroughly established system. He said to His followers " Unless your righteousness shall exceed the superficial. The temple with its priest- hood and sacrificial ritual.THE REDISCOVERY OF ious JESUS and psychological aspects. He regarded His day. the religion of the leaders of that day as mechanical and insincere. : 52 . the synagogue with its regular worship. the binding — these tem of authority of innumerable petty rules constituted the religious sys- Apparently Jesus paid no attention to the sacrifices carried on in the temple.
it was external rather than in- was mechanical rather than vital. religion Nowhere does He say that consists in Church attendance.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS righteousness. it was hypocritical rather than genuine." or " go far deeper than the righteousness of these scribes and Pharisees. " ye shall no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. These things upon which S3 in believing creeds or in conforming to rituals. it whole conception of religion than did Jesus. these chiu-ch in members of that day. in the intellectual acceptance of orthodox creeds. No one has ever spoken more earnestly and emphatically against this ternal." We know that the " righteousness " of the scribes and Pharisees was legal and formal. in a word. a thing of the head and not of the heart." these religious leaders. It consisted in outward obedience to conventional religious customs. . in conformance to established rituals.
" Repent ye. and which recognizes so of the possibilities for development of the inner life man ? Then you will recall that the first message of Jesus to men was." sage of John the Baptist. He was trying to help men life see that religion consists not in outward observances. which believes within. " Re. pent ye. for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand " and when He sent His apostles out He instructed them to say. into whatever place they came. and What puts life is this but the real starting point of the in the modern movement. which is before theology. as well as fully God who without.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS we have the laid so much stress during All the intervening little centuries apparently had time significance for Him. but in the inward disposition. for the Kingdom of Heaven This was also the mesis at hand. who pre- .
was evidently. a transformation in their thinking." This first message of Jesus to His age and entrusted by Him to His apostles. in His judgment. was a change of mind. or change your thinking. in His mind. we have the fundamental ethical and spiritual principles enunciated by Jesus. the key-note to the whole moral and religious situation.THE REDISCOVERY OF ced^d Jesus. New Testament student is also pretty . ' recorded Matthew's Gospel. All New Testament scholars. the real The heart of His message to man. This is exactly where the New Thought movement places its emphasis to-day. in are agreed as that in it is the Sermon on the Mount. What men needed first. of whatever school. JESUS of The meaning the Greek word for " repent " is actually this: " Change your mind. Let me be a little more specific in the application of this thought of Jesus.
whatever else in the Gospel narratives may be open to doubt or uncertainty. Here we read.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS well satisfied that in the essentials of the Mount we have the residuum " which Biblical criticism cannot touch. to trace it back to its real spiritual meaning." Jesus had said. in the Sermon on the Mount we approach as near the genuine thought and actual this Sennon on " final principles of Jesus as is possible after the lapse of these centuries. The sin of £6 murder. In other words. but I say to you that eveiy one who is angry with his brother shall be in danger of the judgment. " Moses of old kill. of the us consider briefly the main all thought which underlies the teaching said Sermon on the Mount. . ye shall not — to interpret its deeper truth. is Since this the opinion of those competent to let judge. he says. " I am come not to destroy but to fulfil " the old law to you.
" Ye have been all taught. but I say unto you. " Ye have heard all murder proceeds. Banish such thoughts.THE REDISCOVERY OP lies JESUS not in the overt act. He that is that it was said. Again He says. was the crime. but in the discordant thought of anger. cornerstone of the religious philosophy Count Leo and Christian visionary. Jesus presses the impure act back to its real source in impure thinking." of This passage has been the Tolstoi. Thou shalt not com- mit adidtery. resist not evil. an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Once again." The act itself. from which angry with his brother has already committed the sin. and you have abolished the cause of the sin. according to Moses. or men have called him a fi7 . The sin lies in the mind that harbours adulterous thoughts. but I say unto you that every man that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed sin.
we are only emphasizing that evil. or let him denounce a lewd «8 . to inspire the bad indiAddual or the evil society with a new it spirit. "What does Jesus mean by " Resist not evil. Let a niinister preach against some immoral book." except this: that merely to contend against evil is to accentuate that evil. the method is useless. We are fill to negative. will suc- absurd to contend against evil as it would be to struggle against the darkness in the room. is positive.THE REDISCOVERY OP JESUS insane. throw open the curtains and let in the light. We are learning sideration of the principles the from the connewer psychological truth. same that every time we fight against evil. and everybody rushes off post haste to buy the book." to the heart with a new affection. and the darkness disappears of It is just as itself. for taking these words literally. it is " overcome evil with good. This method ceed.
just keep telling him over and over again that he cannot tell the truth. as far as he his weaknesses. have been following the negative method 59 . all and keep constantly before him the great ideals. and you are making him a more pronounced liar than ever. Jesus and the New Psychology are at one in telling us that the true method of eradicating evil is to forget all about the evil. or in society. Forget. but preach the virtues. that he does not know the truth when he sees it. and earnestly seek Do to foster the opposite of the evil. not denounce vices. is con- cerned. If you have a boy with a tendency to prevarication. For nineteen hundred years the worJd. whether in the child.THE REDISCOVERY OF play and the theatre JESUS is crowded for weeks to come. in the book. Emphasize in the child's life the beauty and nobility of truth and sincerity. and for the most part the Church.
demn not. and when that day dawns. " Judge not. for with what condemnation ye condemn. and His words In the light of modern psychology we are coming to realize the profound philosophy underlying these words." or to pass judgment upon. that ye be not judged." words take on a new meaning in the 40 . that ye be not condemned. but overcome evil with good. ye Do not these shall be condemned. " Conwill disappear. evil " Resist not evil. We have said that Jesus was an idealist. But the time is coming when we will be wise enough to follow the positive method of Jesus. literally translated. " or. both in deal- ing with evil in ourselves and in society. harshly or bitterly." Here is another of the axioms of Jesus. evil. it means to condenm " Condemn not.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS of dealing with impractical." The word is much stronger than our word to " judge.
THE REDISCOVERY OF light JESUS of man carry in his of modern thought? Shall a mind the discordant condemnation or harsh thoughts criticism? The condemjiatory spirit has been back of all wars between nations it has been the cause of every quarrel and misunderstanding." when you do. inevitably such discordant thinking has yielded its brood of pestilential results. inflicting bodily in- form of malicious slander. " because . nevertheless the sin committed and the injury wrought to others must be traced back to the condemnatory thoughts. when men have held condemnatory thoughts towards others and gone forth in that spirit." What is this but His way of stating the 61 says Jesus. the same condemnation you make on others. will in turn be made upon you. form of violence. Whether it be in the . or in the " Do not condemn people harshly. unkind criticism or petty gossip. jury.
it Men is have said many obey times that this plain impossible to command. If others do not love you. they will hold bitter and hateful thoughts of you." is a law of mind as well as body. " Your own will come sun to will you?" rise Just as sure as the if to-morrow morning. " Take no anxious thought for the morrow. Psychology e^lains through telepathic principles the profound meaning of this axiomatic ful thoughts of you. and if you hold kind and helpful thoughts of others. it is because you do not love them. you hold and hateful thoughts of others." says Jesiis. How can life We live in the midst of this busy of ours.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS psychologidal law. statement of Jesus. and yet take no anxious thought for the morrow ? And yet Jesus does not 62 . beset by cares of every kind. they will inevitably hold kind and helpbitter " Like breeds like.
fear and and unless we can learn to worry.THE REDISCOVERY OP JESUS stand alone. Blessed are the meek. Blessed is the peacemaker. Mount. a large is if not the chief factor in disease of every kind. — Jesus way In the Beatitudes which occur at the beginning of the Sermon on the Blessed are the poor in Spirit. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst. thought to discover their conditions in the inevitable influence of mental on the body. scientific basis. — is again pointing out that the to true happiness lies in the inner mental disposition or mental attitude 08 . Jesus does not psychology underlying His It has been left for modern weaklings. — — master our worries race state we will become a of the words. found in these twin evils. Blessed are the merciful. but the scientific physician is telling us that the great cause of physical and nervous breakdown so prevalent in our age.
to absolutely. put out of the mind to cast away." What is it to be " pure in heart " but to exclude every impure or discordant thought? And they who have attained to this have abeady the Kingdom within them. if you are meek and merciful and a peacemaker.." The climax of reached when He the pure in heart. Jesus would have us " forgive as we would be forgiven. upon your depends your blessedness if you are humble in mind. for they shall see God." There giveness illustrates the woj*d " forgive " really 64 . of THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS the individual. Jesus' teaching in regard to for- Beatitudes is says. " Blessed are the same truth. then you shall know the meaning of real thoughts " blessedness. if in your mental disposition you are hungry and thirsty for righteousness. and perceive God immediately and intuitively. The means to let go. He says.
-r— and who only way to obtain by cleansing the mind of all save thoughts of love. in this sense of putting it out of mind and forgetting This is what we seek in it absolutely. life. should do unto you. forgiveness. It belongs to ^ the inner to forgive another in to east out the any true sense means the unforgiving or discordant thought from mind forever. And Jesus said. In tte Golden Rule is summed up the ethical and spiritual teachings " As ye would that men of Jesus. do ye also to them likewise. Forgiveness is not an external tangible thing.THE REDISCOVERY OF is JESUS no one who seeks forgiveness for some wrong done but desires the person wronged to forgive. If we seek that kind of forgiveness of us from does not.? it is — the others. If you want to be forgiven in this way. it is purely a mental act. you must forgive in the same way." This does not refer merely all 65 .
THE REDISCOVERY OF to JijSUS to physical injury that we hope escape at the hands of our fellows. said Jesus. merely to the lower But in the whole range it human relationship. and as a result all discordant conduct would be ended. If each one should avoid discordant thinking about all others. This is the deep instinctive craving of every one. if you want other people to think kindly. which is admitted to be . as he would have others avoid it about himself. and lovingly and helpfully of you. In these teachings of the Sermon on the Mount. it would terminate all discordant or erroneous thinking of every kind. we all desire to be well thought us. of we want people to think kindly of We want to be regarded as incapable mean or low actions. That of ^ is to apply physical plane. then hold the same thoughts of them. In our deeper selves of. and respectfully.
Jesus uttered these words nineteen hundred years ago. of our own day. to reveal to us their profounder meaning. In His teaching 'He is in exact accord with the best and latest teaching of science on the whole sub67 . to the men- Could any teaching be more modern or more tal attitude of the individual. both scientific and religious. and in their application to life and it character. but has remained for the newer thought. truly scientific? These is truths have always been in the Bible.THE REDISCOVERY OP JESUS the declaration by Jesus of His funda- mental ethical and spiritual teachings. but what we need to see that the newer thinking of to-day has helped us immensely in the interpretation of the teachings of Jesus. He has selected certain sins which are typical of all forms of sin or selfishness. and in every instance he traces the wrong back to the thought.
dealing with the supreme thing in re- and Jesus replied. — A what It is is lawyer asked shall I Him the dously pertinent question. solute Good. success. When a man loves Goodness with all his being. science tells us to-day that character. and thy neighbour as thyself. when he loves Truth 68 . heart. God is Love. depend upon two things right thinking and right living. In a word. happiness. personal intensely and practical. with all thy mind and with all thy strength. " Thou shall love the Lord thy God with all thy ligion. do to inhferit eternal life? tremen" Master. " it not a speculative question. God is God is abTruth. with all thy soul." In this reply of Jesus is contained the secret of the religious life. in the truest sense. and this is the essential message of Jesus in the Sermon on the Mount.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS ject of character-building.
there will be no room left in the thoughts. neither im- perfection nor discord can enter. then and not saved. you can conceive of one filling mind full of love for God and his fellow-men. have you not reached the his only possible conception of a perfect There can be no place in such a If every wrong life for wrong doing. mind for inharmonious from whence proceed all forms of If evil. act must proceed from its parentthought back in the mind.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS until he is willing to for the sake of Truth. liove. Thou shalt love thy 69 . then when the life ? mind is full of this love. " It has been said. Jesus reached the great climax of His doctrine of Love when He said. as it is until then shall we be wholly This is as sound psychology true Christianity. until ling principle of make any sacrifice when he loves control- Love becomes the life.
is the real test and the hardest as to the degree of love in our lives. love your enemies. That is Jesus places the ideal so high." Here of all. but I say unto you. same time. Love and hate cannot both occupy the same mind at the life will be completely All domination of love. despitefuUy do good to them and pray for them that use you and persecute you. then his the under forms of hate are discord. K we can forgive our enemies. and the enter- tainment of love means the exclusion of hate. that ye may be the children of your Father which is in Heaven. Love is perfect harmony. that why He when a man reaches the point where he can love even his enemies. that hate you. we can knows love everybody. bless them that curse you.THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS neighbour and hate thine enemy. This supreme demand of 70 . llie exclusion of hate is the preparation for love.
THE REDISCOVERY OF
Jesus also stands on a distinctly scienbasis.
leave out the intervening
and read the argument and conclusion which Jesus draws, " Love
your enemies, that ye may be the children of your Father who is in heaven; ye therefore shall be perfect, even as your Heavenly Father is perfect." I wonder if we realize the tremendous " Love significance of these words. your enemies in order that you may become the children of your Father in Heaven." Then notice. He does not command us to be perfect as God is perfect; He puts it in the form of a " Ye therefore, because prediction: love is supreme in your lives, shall be perfect even as your Father who is This is the in Heaven is perfect."
sublimest utterance that ever
human ears. Men have always turned their yearning gaze towards perfection,
THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS
perfection has been a dizzy height
no philosopher, no ethical teacher has ever dared to more than hint at the possibility of man's attaining to perfection.
command it; He promises it, if man fills his mind and heart with
seeking to keep us
There is superstition of childhood. no Prince of Evil roaming through the
earth, invisible in form, seeking to pre-
vent us from attaining the completion
and perfection of our manhood and womanhood. Jesus points out the way, and modern thought explains the philosophy of it, whereby any man may make sure and steady progress
discordant thoughts, says Jesus, and
THE REDISCOVERY OP JESUS
— and then the only
be banished from your life, Then ye shall be children of yoiu" Father in Heaven, and ye shall be perfect, even as your Heavenly Father is perfect." We have not yet begun to understand
all evil will
the gospel of Jesus Christ.
in theological abstractions,
does not consist in metaphysical
have brought you face
in the presence of His teach-
corroborated by science, I dare
to ajBSrm that
we can become
that our likeness to
pear in just the degree that
thinking the God-like thoughts of love. It is a common-place truism to say
in a state of transition.
have been told that many times.
THE REDISCOVERY OF
There are many who
feel that religion
is on the wane. but disintegrating many of the old forms of faith, in preparation for a new and higher form of
decaying, th^t faith
reality, religion is
you compare the you
of the eighteenth century with the close
of the nineteenth,
will see the tre-
shallow scepticism, the cheap and vulgar infidelity which characterized the
close of the eighteenth century,
we do not expressed to-day either from platform or in literature. All the delonger possible for man, and
of the last century,
Biblical criticism, the
Christian institutions, the conflict
science with theology, the
comparative religions, tremendous revealing power of
all of these,
many traditional forms
THE REDISCOVERY OF
of faith, have but cleared
that has been outgrown,
away much and have been
preparing the way for a renaissance a new birth of faith and hope and
which constitute the abiding essentials of religion. Within the Church and without, the living spiritual life is demanding some new form of expression; and it will find it, yea, it is finding it. The deep consciousness of the indwelling God is being recognized and realized as it never has been in the
rebirth of religion
place in our midst.
cannot interpret present movements of thought and "When we activity in any other way. think of the spiritual power and the moral earnestness existing outside the
when we remember
the ever increasing literature, dealing
with spiritual problems, and
furnishing spiritual nourishment
inspiration to multitudes,
THE REDISCOVERY OF
systems have their day.
They have their day and cease to be; They 'are but broken lights of Thee,
Lord, art more than th^."
Church and without,
renewal of religion consists in a return to the Founder of Christianity, a setting aside of traditional creeds,
and an honest, earnest attempt to find out what He taught and the things for which He stood.
discovery of Jesus
place in our age, whether
old theological Christ
may be human
disappearing, but the divinely
we regard Jesus as being any of God, but we regard Him being vastly more the Son of Man.
think of His
as the norm, the
THE REDISCOVERY OF
type, the example, the real inspiration
of every individual.
through the indwelling God we can accomplish; we cannot read His message without coming to feel that He expected that we should become like Him, and live His kind of life, and complete His work
in the world.
It is this rediscovery of Jesus that
new birth of Christianity. It is no new religion that is coming; it is rather a new and
more spiritual conception of the profound religion of Jesus, as He taught and lived it.
Let us rejoice in every ray of light come from the new thinking of our age, in all its phases; let us be glad for the revelations made by the newer psychology, if for nothing else, because they have helped us to more
Him, and more
THE REDISCOVERY OF JESUS
to shine; as
in the light that has come,
As we walk and in the
we who pro-
be followers of Him, and we who at least are interested in hearing about
Him, and learning what He taught as we all earnestly and honestly strive to know the truth in order that we may live the truth, we shall be led out into the life of the Spirit and if His prophecy means anything at all, we shall at length become " perfect even as He is
Cornell University Library
BF639 .R18 1911
by John Herman R
3 1924 029 173 874
This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
We've moved you to where you read on your other device.
Get the full title to continue listening from where you left off, or restart the preview.